god_n be_v to_o forget_v what_o god_n require_v this_o forgetfulness_n of_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v productive_a of_o any_o of_o every_o sin_n last_o observe_v they_o that_o forget_v god_n shall_v quick_o wither_v how_o great_a and_o flourish_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o forget_n of_o god_n be_v a_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n depart_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n if_o the_o rush_n go_v out_o of_o the_o water_n it_o quick_o wither_v and_o if_o man_n will_v depart_v from_o god_n they_o shall_v quick_o decay_v neither_o grace_n nor_o comfort_n can_v hold_v out_o separate_v from_o christ_n why_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n compare_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n who_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v why_o be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n compare_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o be_v it_o not_o because_o the_o saint_n always_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o a_o everliving_a fountain_n of_o water_n to_o they_o refresh_v and_o moisten_v they_o so_o with_o continual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v with_o those_o evil_a effect_n of_o heat_n drought_n and_o barrenness_n they_o who_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n may_v possible_o feel_v some_o decay_n but_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o they_o shall_v revive_v and_o sprout_v up_o again_o they_o shall_v again_o put_v forth_o their_o leaf_n as_o a_o plant_n and_o their_o fruit_n as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v contaminatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similavit_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la ce_fw-fr ulte_fw-la peccavit_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la pollutus_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v hypocrite_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v close_a and_o cover_v and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n pollute_a defile_v contaminate_a because_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o be_v outward_o cover_v and_o beautiful_o paint_v over_o yet_o his_o paint_n be_v a_o spot_n upon_o he_o all_o paint_n be_v but_o a_o spot_n in_o comparison_n of_o natural_a beauty_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o so_o much_o paint_v as_o pollute_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a person_n isa_n 32.6_o the_o vile_a person_n will_v speak_v villainy_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v work_v iniquity_n to_o practice_v hypocrisy_n and_o to_o utter_v error_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v the_o character_n of_o hypocrite_n isa_n 58.3_o they_o daily_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n as_o a_o people_n that_o will_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o people_n a_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o play_v a_o part_n in_o religion_n he_o do_v but_o personate_v another_o like_o a_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o several_a posture_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o king_n when_o as_o himself_o be_v some_o mean_a fellow_n a_o hypocrite_n be_v describe_v act_v a_o double_a part_n the_o one_o be_v similation_n he_o labour_v to_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v not_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o good_a which_o he_o have_v not_o mentitur_fw-la externasaâ—ie_o internam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la mentitur_fw-la and_o the_o other_o be_v dissimulation_n he_o labour_v not_o to_o appear_v what_o he_o be_v he_o will_v hide_v and_o cover_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v one_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o will_v not_o seem_v what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o and_o his_o religion_n circumcision_n outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.18_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a jam._n 1.26_o he_o be_v a_o white_v sepulchre_n mat._n 23.27_o stately_a on_o the_o outside_n within_o nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a bone_n the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o divide_a heart_n hos_fw-la 10.3_o and_o a_o double_a mind_n jam._n 1.8_o he_o be_v not_o half_a enough_o for_o god_n and_o too_o much_o for_o himself_o hypocrite_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o in_o a_o large_a other_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n most_o wicked_a man_n be_v hypocrite_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n though_o some_o be_v above_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v arrive_v at_o impudence_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o isa_n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o they_o declare_v it_o not_o as_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n declare_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o they_o declare_v it_o as_o sodom_n her_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o it_o but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o such_o as_o these_o yet_o the_o great_a number_n of_o wicked_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n because_o they_o keep_v their_o sin_n close_a and_o hide_v they_o hence_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v work_n of_o darkness_n wicked_a man_n usual_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n and_o show_v that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o show_n their_o goodness_n but_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a who_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o secret_a practice_n nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o hell_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o the_o onyx-stone_n of_o which_o naturalist_n write_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o the_o superficies_n but_o the_o centre_n be_v dark_a and_o earthy_a this_o generation_n be_v pure_a not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n prov._n 30.12_o but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o man_n possible_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o wickedness_n the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v give_v over_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v hope_v or_o the_o thing_n shall_v fail_v he_o wherein_o he_o hope_v first_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hope_n shall_v fail_v he_o that_o be_v those_o benefit_n blessing_n accommodation_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o look_v for_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n these_o shall_v fail_v he_o and_o prove_v false_a hope_n hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o plead_v with_o christ_n for_o heaven_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o hope_n perish_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o know_v you_o not_o his_o hope_n perish_v when_o he_o can_v have_v the_o thing_n he_o hope_v for_o second_o the_o act_n of_o his_o hope_n shall_v fail_v his_o hope_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o defer_v that_o his_o hope_n shall_v die_v he_o never_o have_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o show_n of_o hope_n his_o hope_n shall_v perish_v observe_v from_o the_o name_n give_v hypocrite_n first_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v filthy_a and_o pollute_a person_n none_o be_v so_o ugly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o paint_v for_o spiritual_a beauty_n pretend_a holiness_n be_v more_o unlovely_a than_o profess_a unholines_n to_o they_o that_o can_v discern_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 20._o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n filthiness_n be_v his_o name_n and_o filth_n be_v in_o he_o nabal_n have_v his_o name_n from_o folly_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v they_o from_o filthiness_n observe_v second_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v full_a of_o hope_n for_o a_o time_n they_o have_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v unsound_a upon_o which_o they_o build_v they_o think_v what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v will_v serve_v turn_n and_o go_v for_o currant_n with_o god_n this_o raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n some_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hope_n even_o while_o they_o be_v descend_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n some_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o very_a last_o such_o die_n in_o peace_n while_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o eternal_a war_n they_o go_v away_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v like_o lamb_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o they_o be_v tumble_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n observe_v three_o the_o hope_n of_o hypocrite_n will_v deceive_v and_o fail_v they_o god_n reject_v their_o confidence_n they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o they_o jer._n 2.37_o last_o
judgement_n under_o the_o roof_n and_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o this_o house_n out_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o material_n spiritual_a gift_n spiritual_a duty_n and_o suppose_v spiritual_a grace_n upon_o all_o these_o and_o out_o of_o these_o he_o build_v and_o think_v he_o have_v make_v a_o house_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o take_v in_o those_o three_o sort_n of_o material_n be_v that_o gift_n duty_n and_o suppose_a grace_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o house_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o hypocrite_n upon_o these_o they_o lean_a and_o in_o these_o they_o secure_v themselves_o they_o rest_v upon_o this_o bottom_n for_o eternity_n hence_o they_o even_o dare_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n himself_o about_o it_o mat._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a wonder_n they_o trust_v upon_o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o pray_v have_v we_o not_o do_v wonder_n they_o think_v those_o sufficient_a material_n to_o build_v they_o a_o tower_n which_o shall_v reach_v heaven_n itself_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n sound_v high_a and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o tower_n of_o their_o confidence_n prove_v but_o a_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o a_o spider_n web_n how_o confident_a be_v they_o who_o can_v plead_v thus_o with_o god_n he_o have_v open_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v preach_v we_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o save_v other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v save_v ourselves_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o a_o ordinary_a tract_n of_o profession_n but_o we_o have_v trade_v in_o wonder_n and_o do_v miracle_n we_o have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o report_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o have_v do_v be_v all_o this_o nothing_o thus_o they_o plead_v with_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o service_n yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o sure_o think_v they_o god_n will_v fetch_v his_o fuel_n for_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n from_o among_o the_o rude_a heathen_n chrysost_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost_o or_o debauch_a drunkard_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n not_o from_o among_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n great_a than_o any_o we_o have_v wrought_v if_o we_o who_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o amazement_n what_o mean_v this_o strange_a unexpected_a answer_n from_o christ_n depart_v etc._n etc._n must_v we_o depart_v who_o have_v live_v so_o near_o thou_o must_v we_o be_v damn_v who_o thou_o have_v thus_o honour_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n discover_v such_o a_o confidence_n thou_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o his_o house_n there_o he_o sleep_v &_o be_v quiet_a so_o these_o in_o the_o law_n there_o they_o be_v quiet_a that_o be_v in_o the_o privilege_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n build_v their_o house_n upon_o or_o with_o legal_a righteousness_n thou_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n legis_fw-la tibi_fw-la applâ—u_fw-la lie_fw-la quod_fw-la legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la acceperis_fw-la quòd_fw-la frequenses_fw-la in_o lectione_n &_o auditione_n legis_fw-la he_o speak_v both_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n and_o likewise_o by_o way_n of_o redargution_n he_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o how_o ill_o they_o do_v in_o do_v so_o paul_n reject_v this_o as_o refuse_v stuff_n as_o hay_n and_o straw_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n as_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n which_o act_v or_o enjoy_v be_v spirit_n be_v trust_v to_o be_v flesh_n so_o prayer_n be_v flesh_n ordinance_n be_v flesh_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v flesh_n yea_o grace_n itself_o trust_v to_o be_v flesh_n the_o duty_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o upright_a he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o in_o duty_n or_o inherent_a grace_n saint_n desire_v that_o much_o grace_n may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v find_v in_o grace_n they_o will_v ever_o be_v act_v grace_n but_o never_o thrust_v to_o they_o second_o observe_v a_o hypocrite_n hope_n be_v high_a and_o strong_a that_o his_o estate_n be_v good_a now_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v good_a at_o the_o last_o he_o lean_v upon_o this_o house_n some_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o we_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o heretic_n tit._n 3.11_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o themselves_o some_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v other_o as_o you_o see_v here_o who_o have_v great_a and_o strong_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o who_o live_v and_o die_v with_o this_o confidence_n too_o this_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o former_a witness_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v concern_v the_o witness_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o deceive_v as_o the_o other_o to_o give_v assurance_n first_o the_o world_n that_o give_v many_o a_o man_n a_o witness_n and_o letter_n testimonial_a that_o his_o estate_n be_v good_a his_o neighbour_n say_v so_o they_o flatter_v he_o and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o second_o satan_n applaud_v he_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o his_o good_a word_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o certain_o his_o estate_n be_v very_o good_a three_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v seal_v to_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v such_o witness_n a_o witness_n within_o himself_o a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o world_n all_o this_o must_v needs_o give_v he_o strength_n of_o hope_n that_o his_o house_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o but_o see_v the_o issue_n he_o lean_v upon_o his_o house_n what_o then_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o stand_v firm_o and_o strong_o mansit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stetit_fw-la subsist_v it_o mansit_fw-la or_o to_o continue_v stand_v he_o think_v that_o the_o material_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v upon_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o he_o lean_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v whence_o observe_v all_z that_o a_o hypocrite_n trust_v unto_o shall_v deceive_v he_o at_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v their_o web_n shall_v not_o become_v garment_n neither_o shall_v they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n isa_n 59.6_o the_o language_n be_v proverbial_a import_v high_o disappointment_n who_o will_v weave_v a_o web_n if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o garment_n by_o it_o or_o work_v hard_a when_o himself_o must_v go_v naked_a jer._n 7.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n send_v to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v to_o this_o people_n trust_v not_o to_o lie_v word_n that_o be_v word_n which_o will_v deceive_v and_o fail_v you_o you_o trust_v and_o lean_a to_o they_o but_o they_o will_v fall_v away_o from_o you_o what_o be_v those_o word_n even_o that_o they_o have_v a_o goodly_a house_n to_o lean_v to_o they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o be_v a_o strong_a house_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beautiful_a a_o man_n may_v lean_v upon_o that_o upon_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v well_o no_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n lean_v upon_o will_v be_v but_o a_o spider_n web_n god_n give_v the_o jew_n a_o temple_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o many_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o temple_n we_o adore_v every_o duty_n we_o depend_v upon_o and_o give_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n
rage_n of_o the_o mystical_a as_o of_o the_o literal_a water_n yea_o we_o find_v these_o two_o match_v together_o psal_n 65.7_o he_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o their_o water_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n hence_o the_o apostle_n judas_n vers_fw-la 13._o call_v wicked_a man_n rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o these_o flood_n yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29.10_o there_o be_v other_o mystical_a wave_n even_o wave_n within_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o by_o any_o foot_n but_o go_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a isa_n 57.20_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o strive_v upon_o the_o sea_n so_o there_o be_v divers_a lust_n which_o as_o wind_n strive_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n the_o lust_n of_o covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o ambition_n of_o envy_n of_o malice_n these_o enrage_v and_o swell_v the_o water_n the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o this_o sea_n also_o he_o restrain_v and_o keep_v lust_n down_o by_o his_o power_n it_o will_v drown_v all_o else_o these_o rage_a wave_n swell_v too_o high_a in_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o tread_v these_o down_o and_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o several_a temptation_n raise_v those_o wave_n he_o it_o be_v that_o command_v they_o down_o who_o among_o we_o be_v there_o that_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v not_o corruption_n rage_v as_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o his_o effectual_a grace_n tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n remain_v corruption_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n verse_n 9_o which_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleyade_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o we_o have_v his_o excellent_a skill_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n display_v in_o adorn_v deck_v and_o beautify_v those_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o he_o have_v not_o only_o draw_v out_o a_o vast_a piece_n of_o work_n bold_n in_o astrorum_fw-la pulchritudine_fw-la situ_fw-la ordine_fw-la vi_fw-la stupendiso_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la infortora_fw-la operationibus_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la prorsus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la &_o magnitudo_fw-la plurimum_fw-la clucet_fw-la bold_n like_o a_o large_a canopy_n such_o be_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v embroider_v this_o canopy_n and_o set_v it_o with_o rich_a sparkle_a stone_n he_o have_v make_v several_a engraving_n image_n figure_n and_o representation_n upon_o it_o or_o we_o may_v make_v the_o connexion_n with_o the_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n job_n have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n tread_v upon_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v most_o stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a they_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o that_o their_o confusion_n be_v under_o his_o empire_n and_o order_n he_o add_v this_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o possible_a objection_n for_o some_o may_v say_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n san._n cum_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la astra_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o fluctibus_fw-la infensa_fw-la eorum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la memâ—nit_fw-la quorum_fw-la vis_fw-la ad_fw-la ciendas_fw-la tempestates_fw-la hominibus_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la explorata_fw-la san._n from_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o moon_n with_o other_o planet_n and_o constellation_n true_o say_v job_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o order_v they_o and_o not_o the_o star_n though_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o sea_n in_o their_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n motion_n and_o revolution_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n not_o only_o over_o the_o sea_n but_o over_o that_o which_o overpower_n the_o sea_n even_o over_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n which_o star_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o astronomy_n have_v a_o special_a power_n upon_o the_o sea_n either_o of_o these_o way_n we_o may_v make_v the_o connexion_n first_o that_o job_n will_v express_v the_o adorn_v of_o the_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o make_n and_o stretch_v forth_o or_o second_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o the_o heaven_n work_v upon_o the_o sea_n yet_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o heaven_n he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o such_o a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o though_o here_o be_v strange_a word_n and_o uncouth_a expression_n yet_o we_o may_v i_o hope_v bring_v they_o down_o to_o a_o easy_a meaning_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o shall_v touch_v a_o little_a in_o the_o general_a before_o i_o come_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a job_n under_o these_o name_n couch_v many_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n phys_n stella_fw-la est_fw-la densior_fw-la pars_fw-la orbis_fw-la ideo_fw-la lucent_a astra_fw-la non_fw-la coeli_fw-la quia_fw-la hi_o diaphani_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o rari_fw-la asâ—ra_fw-la autem_fw-la densa_fw-la eoque_fw-la lucem_fw-la retinentia_fw-la &_o reflectentia_fw-la migir_n phys_n a_o star_n according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v the_o thick_a part_n of_o its_o orb_n â—r_n sphere_n it_o be_v thick_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o as_o it_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o light_n so_o it_o can_v not_o reflect_v and_o send_v forth_o the_o light_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o vessel_n for_o light_n or_o a_o conveyance_n for_o light_n light_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n gen._n 1.3_o but_o the_o light_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1.14_o that_o be_v certain_a vessel_n be_v create_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v let_v the_o light_n which_o be_v now_o scatter_a through_o all_o be_v gather_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n fit_a to_o keep_v and_o yet_o fit_v to_o transmit_v and_o disperse_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n vers_n 15._o of_o these_o light_n or_o star_n some_o be_v call_v move_v and_z other_o fixed_z that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o astronomer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n jude_n ver_fw-la 13._o call_v some_o wander_a star_n seem_v to_o admit_v of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o star_n into_o wander_v and_o fix_a the_o unfixt_v or_o wander_a star_n be_v seven_o know_v by_o their_o name_n and_o motion_n these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v none_o of_o they_o these_o be_v place_v above_o they_o the_o seat_n of_o these_o asterism_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n to_o take_v that_o doctrine_n for_o grant_v though_o many_o dispute_v it_o or_o story_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v chap._n 9.2_o he_o build_v his_o story_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n sphere_n he_o buildâ—th_v his_o sphere_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v one_o above_o another_o be_v elegant_o call_v the_o story_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n innumerable_a star_n be_v fix_v some_o of_o which_o fall_n under_o special_a observation_n and_o numeration_n astronomer_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o and_o twenty_o star_n which_o they_o exact_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o ancient_a account_n and_o since_o that_o we_o have_v have_v many_o more_o discovery_n by_o those_o noble_a navigatour_n who_o have_v make_v thorow-light_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o east_n may_v look_v into_o the_o west_n and_o the_o south_n into_o the_o north_n the_o travel_n study_n and_o experiment_n of_o these_o master_n in_o navigation_n have_v bring_v we_o in_o a_o additional_a number_n of_o three_o hundred_o star_n more_o and_o so_o we_o reckon_v a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o fix_a star_n know_v by_o name_n of_o which_o these_o in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o part_n thâ—_n other_o star_n be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o unnameable_a beyond_o number_n and_o
without_o name_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n show_v abraham_n how_o great_a his_o seed_n shall_v be_v he_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bid_v he_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o gen._n 15.5_o the_o star_n to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o text_n observe_v and_o number_v by_o student_n in_o this_o great_a volume_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v distinguish_v into_o forty_o and_o one_o image_n or_o representation_n whereof_o some_o for_o learning_n sake_n be_v fancy_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n other_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n and_o fish_n sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la hae_fw-la stellarum_fw-la imagine_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o situ_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la certis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la distinctae_fw-la sunt_fw-la other_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n without_o life_n of_o these_o image_n twelve_o be_v in_o the_o zodiaque_fw-la common_o call_v the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o sphere_n eleven_o of_o those_o sign_n be_v place_v and_o in_o the_o northern_a eighteen_o which_o add_v to_o twelve_o in_o the_o zodiaque_fw-la make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o and_o one_o now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o god_n make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o so_o many_o distinct_a and_o particular_a star_n but_o for_o constellation_n or_o configuration_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o form_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o for_o the_o better_a knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o represent_v we_o have_v three_o of_o those_o special_a figure_n here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o one_o more_o general_a arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n be_v three_o figure_n or_o starry_a representation_n in_o the_o eight_o sphere_n i_o will_v open_v their_o hebrew_a name_n as_o also_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a name_n use_v common_o in_o translation_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o make_v arcturus_n the_o word_n gnesh_a in_o hebrew_n bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregare_fw-la conglobare_fw-la huic_fw-la respondet_fw-la graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la commeare_fw-la vel_fw-la undiquaque_fw-la convenire_fw-la arcturus_n stella_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cauda_fw-la minoris_fw-la ursae_fw-la &_o septentrio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la ursinae_fw-la caudae_fw-la similitudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantiam_fw-la robur_fw-la vel_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la ortus_fw-la tempestatibus_fw-la orbem_fw-la variè_fw-la turbat_fw-la bold_n signify_v a_o meeting_n or_o congregate_a of_o many_o thing_n together_o because_o in_o that_o one_o many_o star_n be_v join_v arcturus_n in_o greek_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o bear_n because_o the_o star_n call_v arcturus_n stand_v in_o a_o figure_n like_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o bear_n the_o second_o asterisme_n which_o we_o translate_v orion_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n chesil_n and_o that_o signify_v either_o constancy_n or_o inconstancy_n the_o sense_n run_v both_o way_n settledness_n or_o variableness_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o star_n or_o constellation_n in_o either_o sense_n first_o for_o constancy_n or_o settledness_n because_o there_o be_v much_o strength_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o constellation_n or_o second_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o unsetlednes_n orion_n vnde_fw-la november_n haebraicè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la chislu_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la orionis_n quod_fw-la eo_fw-la mense_fw-la magna_fw-la fit_a coeli_fw-la inconstantia_fw-la arabicè_fw-la voco_fw-la algeuse_fw-fr i._o e_fw-la bellator_fw-la à _fw-la chaldaeis_n algebar_v i._n e._n gigas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d audax_fw-la vehemens_fw-la arden_n orion_n plin._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecis_fw-la est_fw-la turbo_fw-la concito_fw-la pagn_n in_o thes_n dum_fw-la pelago_fw-la desaevit_fw-la hyems_fw-la &_o aquosus_fw-la orion_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o star_n there_o be_v much_o variety_n changeablenesse_n and_o unsettledness_n in_o the_o weather_n hence_o the_o jew_n call_v that_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o november_n or_o the_o nine_o month_n chislu_n zec._n 7.1_o because_o that_o month_n be_v usual_o very_o stormy_a and_o the_o weather_n changeable_a orion_n then_o arise_v in_o their_o haemisphear_n the_o arabic_a word_n algeuse_n by_o which_o this_o asterisme_n be_v name_v signify_v a_o warrior_n and_o the_o chaldee_n algebar_v a_o giant_n all_o aim_v at_o the_o furious_a boisterous_a wind_n which_o usual_o attend_v the_o appear_v of_o this_o constellation_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o which_o orion_n come_v â—avigare_fw-la quidan_n pleiades_n dicta_fw-la putant_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n plures_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la singula_fw-la apparent_a pleyade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—avigare_fw-la signify_v to_o trouble_v or_o to_o disturb_v and_o its_o usual_a epithet_n be_v bold_a vehement_a impetuous_a orion_n all_o betray_v its_o unquiet_a and_o various_a temper_n the_o three_o starry_a association_n we_o call_v pleiades_n the_o hebrew_n chimah_n this_o be_v a_o very_a cold_a constellation_n the_o greek_n express_v winter_n by_o this_o word_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o frost_n and_o cold_a with_o it_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v very_o obscure_a signum_fw-la cur_n voco_fw-la chimah_n libentèr_fw-la fateor_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la bold_n quidam_fw-la deducunt_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaldaicum_fw-la quod_fw-la denotat_fw-la ren_fw-it elevatam_fw-la stabiliter_fw-la &_o in_o sublime_a firmiter_fw-la erectam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la cardinis_fw-la quasi_fw-la polus_fw-la aut_fw-la vertex_fw-la mundi_fw-la alij_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la est_fw-la defiderare_fw-la in_fw-la rem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la tendere_fw-la quia_fw-la nautae_fw-la affectant_fw-la videre_fw-la hoc_fw-la signum_fw-la some_z profess_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o derive_v it_o yet_o some_o dig_v the_o root_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chaldee_n signify_v firm_a other_o in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o desire_v or_o earnest_o to_o wish_v for_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o these_o star_n the_o pleyade_n the_o seven_o star_n we_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v much_o desire_v by_o seaman_n for_o see_v they_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n that_o noah_n have_v a_o little_a window_n in_o the_o top_n of_o his_o ark_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o assuage_v and_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v over_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v by_o those_o star_n what_o course_n his_o ark_n make_v thus_o much_o we_o know_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o seaman_n night-guide_a and_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v under_o their_o more_o special_a observation_n the_o four_o title_n of_o the_o star_n be_v condita_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interiora_fw-la austri_fw-la nam_fw-la deâ—_n ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la promptuariis_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-la thesauris_fw-la suis_fw-la quosdam_fw-la educit_fw-la ventos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsos_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la fiderum_fw-la illorum_fw-la influxus_fw-la intelligit_fw-la aestiva_fw-la si_fw-la dera_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la canicula_fw-la etc._n etc._n quae_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la polum_fw-la antarcticum_fw-la spâ—ctant_fw-la quâ—_n velut_fw-la iâ—se_n riot_n subest_fw-la horâ—zonti_n noâ—_n ropenetratium_fw-la austri_fw-la sid_n ravocantur_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o penetralibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la condita_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n and_o why_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n the_o continent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v chamber_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o inward_a or_o retire_v and_o therefore_o translate_v a_o chamber_n judg._n 15.1_o and_o cant._n 3.4_o man_n spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o it_o lie_v so_o far_o inward_a prov._n 24.4_o by_o knowledge_n shall_v the_o chamber_n be_v fill_v that_o be_v the_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v fill_v by_o knowledge_n prov._n 18.8_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 7.27_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o the_o inmost_a and_o most_o retire_a way_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n here_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n be_v the_o most_o remote_a hide_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o after_o he_o have_v express_v the_o other_o constellation_n by_o special_a name_n he_o give_v we_o these_o only_a in_o general_n the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n be_v because_o
high_a heaven_n a_o second_o thing_n which_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o star_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o be_v innumerable_a man_n can_v tell_v they_o only_a god_n can_v they_o be_v like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o number_n a_o multitude_n of_o little_a sand_n make_v a_o huge_a body_n then_o how_o great_a a_o body_n do_v a_o multitude_n of_o great_a body_n make_v three_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o these_o mighty_a vast_a body_n shall_v be_v carry_v about_o every_o day_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n and_o never_o tire_v or_o wear_v show_v infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n four_o this_o be_v more_o admirable_a the_o exact_a order_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o innumerable_a star_n shall_v move_v continual_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o move_v out_o of_o course_n this_o regularity_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v settle_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 31.35_o where_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v steady_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a to_o they_o in_o his_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o decree_n which_o be_v irrepealable_a and_o irrevocable_a concern_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o celestial_a body_n can_v but_o continue_v the_o course_n i_o have_v assign_v they_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o these_o inferior_a part_n while_o the_o world_n last_v so_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v you_o light_n thus_o he_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o these_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o that_o can_v be_v i_o have_v establish_v these_o star_n by_o a_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a decree_n therefore_o you_o be_v much_o more_o establish_v and_o such_o be_v the_o exactness_n of_o their_o order_n and_o motion_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o host_n or_o a_o army_n now_o a_o army_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o person_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o star_n be_v call_v a_o host_n so_o a_o army_n right_o marshal_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o exact_a form_n and_o so_o regular_a for_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o good_a lie_v sight_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n they_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o battalion_n they_o keep_v rank_a and_o file_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o great_a multitude_n out_o of_o place_n therefore_o judg._n 5.20_o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o sisera_n they_o be_v describe_v fight_v in_o course_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n as_o if_o the_o star_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o now_o one_o regiment_n than_o another_o regiment_n of_o they_o to_o charge_v upon_o sisera_n and_o his_o host_n the_o heaven_n fight_v and_o the_o star_n fight_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n confound_v sisera_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n five_o there_o be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a virtue_n in_o the_o star_n it_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a irresistible_a virtue_n no_o power_n in_o the_o creature_n can_v stop_v it_o therefore_o god_n challenge_v job_n in_o the_o 38._o of_o this_o book_n of_o job_n v._o 31._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n there_o be_v influence_n in_o the_o star_n and_o can_v thou_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o stop_v the_o issue_n and_o outflowing_n of_o the_o star_n their_o influence_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o none_o can_v bind_v they_o but_o he_o that_o lose_v they_o none_o can_v bind_v they_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n which_o make_v they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o efficacy_n in_o they_o that_o if_o god_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o natural_a vigour_n their_o effect_n be_v wonderful_a i_o say_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2.21_o 22._o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v next_o in_o power_n to_o i_o they_o be_v second_o to_o myself_o in_o work_v therefore_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n can_v do_v it_o unless_o i_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n but_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n i_o will_v leave_v a_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o gradation_n a_o descent_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o next_o receptacle_n the_o immediate_a vessel_n receive_v and_o take_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o god_n to_o defuse_v and_o send_v down_o upon_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o i_o will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n six_o observe_v that_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v order_n &_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o make_v arcturus_n and_o orion_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v great_a power_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v they_o significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la aptare_fw-la disponere_fw-la dirigere_fw-la &_o praeparare_fw-la significat_fw-la that_o word_n he_o make_v do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v the_o creation_n as_o the_o providentiall_a disposition_n of_o the_o star_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o he_o make_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o or_o he_o act_v the_o star_n he_o trim_v up_o those_o lamp_n of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v two_o sam._n 19.24_o mephibosheth_n while_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n have_v not_o dress_v his_o foot_n the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v he_o have_v neglect_v his_o body_n now_o say_v job_n the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o make_v dress_n or_o trim_v up_o those_o lamp_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v quicken_v by_o providence_n providence_n be_v a_o continue_a creation_n he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n the_o star_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o receive_v order_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o they_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o call_v his_o people_n off_o from_o gaze_v upon_o the_o star_n and_o reprove_v stargazer_n be_v because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o star_n they_o think_v the_o star_n do_v all_o they_o do_v not_o eye_n god_n that_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o only_o eye_v arcturus_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o threaten_v the_o stargazer_n and_o monthly_a prognosticatour_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o resolve_v future_a event_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o planet_n and_o planetary_a aspect_n place_v a_o uncontrollable_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n whereas_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v arcturus_n i_o make_v he_o and_o i_o make_v he_o do_v what_o i_o command_v not_o what_o you_o foretell_v therefore_o isa_n 44.24_o 25._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n work_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n present_o add_v how_o he_o befool_v man_n that_o will_v prophesy_v from_o the_o star_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v infallible_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o what_o follow_v that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a i_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n some_o will_v needs_o prophesy_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v set_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v for_o sign_n gen._n 1.14_o
the_o superior_a may_v ask_v the_o inferior_a and_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n every_o inferior_a judge_n and_o court_n be_v accountable_a to_o those_o above_o that_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o he_o the_o high_a judge_n to_o who_o no_o man_n can_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v therefore_o the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o this_o kingdom_n because_o their_o action_n be_v not_o questionable_a in_o any_o other_o court_n one_o parliament_n may_v say_v to_o another_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o parliament_n have_v say_v to_o parliament_n that_o have_v go_v before_o what_o have_v you_o do_v in_o make_v such_o and_o such_o law_n no_o power_n of_o man_n beside_o their_o own_o can_v question_v some_o man_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n question_n god_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o be_v supreme_a there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o high_a judge_n or_o high_a court._n hence_o observe_v whatsoever_o god_n resolve_v and_o determine_v concern_v we_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o and_o quiet_o submit_v no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la statuit_fw-la libenter_fw-la ferendum_fw-la est_fw-la why_o do_v you_o sit_v still_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 8.14_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o defence_a city_n and_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a there_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n and_o give_v we_o water_n of_o gall_n to_o drink_v because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o to_o silence_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o question_v he_o about_o they_o or_o to_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o why_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v silent_a say_v they_o let_v we_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o complain_v over_o our_o own_o suffering_n much_o less_o tax_v and_o charge_n god_n for_o his_o do_n it_o become_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n suspension_n to_o be_v silent_a when_o he_o put_v we_o to_o silence_n the_o lord_n never_o silence_n any_o unless_o in_o wrath_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v from_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o publish_v his_o word_n but_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o from_o speak_v against_o his_o work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o if_o our_o passion_n how_o much_o soever_o god_n seem_v to_o act_v against_o we_o shall_v take_v off_o this_o suspension_n the_o lord_n be_v uncontrollable_a in_o all_o his_o work_n when_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.35_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o begin_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v among_o the_o beast_n see_v what_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n he_o make_v concern_v god_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o we_o have_v both_o part_n of_o job_n speech_n none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o former_a and_o none_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o late_a that_o great_a monarch_n acknowledge_v he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o question_n god_n though_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v power_n to_o question_v all_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v like_o job_n a_o wicked_a man_n may_v make_v a_o true_a report_n of_o god_n many_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v convert_v from_o beastliness_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o own_o court_n but_o i_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o come_v home_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o see_v how_o divine_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o humble_o he_o walk_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o ask_v god_n who_o have_v change_v he_o from_o a_o commander_n of_o man_n to_o a_o companion_n of_o beast_n what_o do_v thou_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o lord_n in_o one_o sense_n what_o he_o do_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n be_v inquire_v of_o he_o about_o it_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o petition_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o i_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o isa_n 45.11_o though_o man_n can_v order_v or_o enjoin_v the_o least_o thing_n upon_o god_n yet_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o their_o command_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o envit_v to_o ask_v thing_n to_o come_v so_o we_o be_v not_o total_o deny_v to_o ask_v about_o thing_n already_o do_v we_o may_v ask_v he_o in_o a_o humble_a way_n for_o information_n not_o in_o a_o bold_a way_n of_o contradiction_n we_o may_v in_o zeal_n to_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o discontent_n with_o our_o own_o condition_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o joshua_n chap._n 7.7_o 8._o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o at_o all_o bring_v this_o people_n over_o jordan_n to_o deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n to_o destroy_v we_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v be_v content_a and_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o dare_v joshua_n speak_v thus_o what_o if_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o be_v it_o not_o his_o dury_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o let_v god_n alone_o yes_o doubtless_o and_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o joshuas_n spirit_n if_o israel_n only_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v joshua_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o least_o from_o such_o language_n but_o he_o see_v a_o further_a matter_n in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o their_o suffering_n the_o close_a of_o his_o prayer_n betray_v this_o holy_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o though_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v blot_v out_o from_o under_o heaven_n so_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o fair_a character_n but_o i_o fear_v a_o blow_n to_o israel_n will_v be_v a_o blot_n to_o thy_o name_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v rather_o for_o thou_o than_o to_o thou_o all_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o some_o be_v make_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o want_n or_o be_v in_o any_o the_o remote_a possibility_n of_o any_o danger_n but_o only_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o have_v occasion_n of_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o he_o who_o honour_n never_o abate_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o people_n thus_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o desolation_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v either_o to_o question_v his_o right_n to_o do_v it_o or_o to_o question_v his_o righteousness_n in_o do_v of_o it_o no_o creature_n may_v put_v the_o question_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o term_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v much_o less_o conclude_v thou_o have_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v or_o thou_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o do_v it_o either_o of_o these_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o have_v right_a to_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o be_v righteous_a in_o do_v it_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n lord_n over_o all_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o he_o no_o question_n of_o he_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o this_o language_n eccles_n 8.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o but_o be_v there_o nothing_o which_o a_o king_n do_v about_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o a_o king_n do_v or_o speak_v beside_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o solomon_n
the_o great_a monarch_n who_o be_v as_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n of_o the_o world_n bow_v under_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n isa_n 49.23_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n their_o nurse_v mother_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v convert_v shall_v bow_v down_o so_o low_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n the_o speech_n of_o israel_n gen._n 27.29_o in_o his_o prophetic_a blessing_n upon_o jacob_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o and_o of_o jacob_n in_o his_o upon_o judah_n gen._n 49.8_o thy_o father_n child_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o thou_o note_v great_a honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o they_o both_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n himself_o suspend_v his_o own_o act_n and_o restrain_v his_o anger_n no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n how_o strong_a how_o proud_a how_o confident_a of_o success_n soever_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o or_o to_o alter_v he_o helper_n shall_v not_o help_v themselves_o much_o less_o those_o to_o who_o help_n they_o come_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o first_o those_o passion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v full_o under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o anger_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o god_n have_v no_o power_n over_o god_n man_n anger_n usual_o master_v he_o but_o god_n be_v always_o master_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o be_v he_o can_v turn_v and_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n when_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o god_n when_o he_o be_v offend_v he_o be_v not_o move_v his_o motion_n be_v all_o without_o upon_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o most_o serious_a counsel_n &_o determination_n and_o we_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v angry_a because_o those_o counsel_n of_o his_o act_v look_v like_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n second_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v except_o man_n by_o prayer_n or_o other_o mean_v stop_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o except_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o anger_n all_o help_n be_v vain_a prayer_n be_v say_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o anger_n moses_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o aaron_n come_v out_o with_o incense_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v which_o turn_v away_o his_o anger_n not_o the_o force_n of_o our_o prayer_n prayer_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o shall_v he_o be_v infinite_o free_a when_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o laythe_n powerful_a restraint_n upon_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v turn_v it_o be_v his_o counsel_n and_o be_v his_o command_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o turn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v then_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n when_o he_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n strong_o to_o entreat_v his_o favour_n three_o observe_v that_o until_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a helper_n shall_v stoop_v under_o he_o if_o the_o helper_n themselves_o fall_v who_o can_v rise_v by_o these_o helper_n if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v uphold_v by_o they_o what_o if_o the_o people_n of_o a_o provoke_a nation_n associate_v themselves_o together_o or_o associate_v themselves_o with_o other_o nation_n or_o call_v in_o help_n and_o aid_n from_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o shall_v they_o therefore_o escape_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unless_o god_n help_v our_o helper_n they_o be_v helpless_a to_o we_o when_o many_o company_n and_o great_a commander_n repair_v to_o david_n at_o ziklag_n david_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o chron._n 12.17_o and_o say_v if_o you_o be_v come_v peaceable_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o be_v come_v to_o betray_v i_o etc._n etc._n amasai_n who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o captain_n answer_n v._n 18._o thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v thou_o our_o helper_n can_v give_v we_o peace_n unless_o god_n give_v they_o peace_n our_o helper_n must_v be_v help_v by_o god_n before_o they_o can_v give_v we_o help_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n break_v all_o the_o staff_n we_o lean_v on_o and_o make_v they_o as_o reed_n which_o wind_v rather_o than_o support_v till_o god_n be_v quiet_a all_o be_v unquiet_a and_o when_o he_o be_v unpacify_v man_n shall_v be_v unpacify_v or_o their_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n as_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n enemy_n shall_v oppose_v in_o vain_a so_o except_o he_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n friend_n shall_v help_v in_o vain_a last_o they_o who_o strive_v to_o deliver_v those_o who_o god_n will_v destroy_v shall_v fall_v themselves_o fore_o god_n if_o god_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o thing_n not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v help_v but_o the_o helper_n also_o shall_v stoop_v under_o he_o helper_n can_v help_v themselves_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a they_o shall_v be_v like_a idol_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hand_n and_o can_v act_v either_o to_o save_v themselves_o or_o those_o that_o trust_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o world_n without_o god_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n strength_n can_v be_v strong_a for_o itself_o and_o help_n can_v help_v itself_o our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n job_n chap._n 9_o verse_n 14_o 15._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n job_n have_v in_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n lift_v up_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n and_o show_v the_o utter_a insufficiency_n of_o creature_n to_o implead_v his_o justice_n or_o to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o power_n he_o now_o draw_v his_o speech_n near_a home_n and_o call_v his_o thought_n from_o those_o remote_a journey_n up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o star_n over_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n down_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n about_o all_o which_o he_o have_v discourse_v i_o say_v call_v his_o thought_n from_o these_o remote_a travel_n he_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o all_o those_o premise_n deduce_v a_o conclusion_n iâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o that_o charge_n which_o his_o friend_n lay_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o contend_v with_o the_o power_n or_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n from_o the_o folly_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o which_o imputation_n he_o disasperse_v himself_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o we_o may_v form_v it_o up_o thus_o he_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a wise_a and_o just_a that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o oppose_v or_o stay_v he_o sure_o i_o ay_o alone_a or_o single_a i_o a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n be_o not_o able_a to_o
&_o per_fw-la loquelae_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la formate_v bald._n and_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a wind_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n run_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n a_o strong_a wind_n we_o resume_v in_o this_o late_a clause_n how_o long_o and_o add_v be_v like_a to_o supply_v the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o comparison_n express_v in_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o be_v employ_v and_o therefore_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o meaning_n we_o render_v and_o how_o long_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a wind_n m._n broughton_n translate_v it_o without_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o talk_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v a_o vehement_a wind_n word_n be_v air_n or_o breath_n form_v and_o articulate_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n hence_o breath_n and_o word_n be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o in_o divers_a scripture_n psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n breath_n in_o the_o late_a clause_n be_v no_o more_o than_o word_n in_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a word_n which_o cause_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o stand_v out_o in_o their_o several_a form_n so_o isa_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n or_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o stay_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o blow_v upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v slay_v they_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n second_o pine_v second_o graeci_n &_o latini_fw-la prophetas_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la cabiros_fw-la cognominarunt_fw-la ob_fw-la insignem_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la &_o loquacitatem_fw-la idem_fw-la dicti_fw-la corybantes_n bold_n quos_fw-la authores_fw-la latini_fw-la divos_fw-la potes_fw-la seu_fw-la potentes_fw-la vocant_fw-la graecis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la quae_fw-la potem_fw-la sive_fw-la potentem_fw-la denotat_fw-la drus_n ad_fw-la magnanimitatem_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la corpore_fw-la attenuato_fw-la exhaustisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la fortiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la persisteret_fw-la in_o loquendo_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la cajet_fw-fr jobi_fw-la oratio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la frigida_fw-la &_o languidase_v vehemens_fw-la &_o concitata_fw-la pine_v bildad_o be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o certain_a sort_n or_o sect_n of_o man_n for_o from_o cabir_n here_o translate_v strong_a the_o name_n of_o certain_a poet_n or_o old_a prophet_n be_v derive_v who_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v cabir_n or_o cabirim_n these_o man_n have_v a_o affect_a outward_a gravity_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o word_n and_o much_o give_v to_o battologie_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o bildad_o rank_n job_n say_v some_o with_o those_o prophet_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o those_o roam_a cabir_n who_o by_o a_o needless_a multiply_v of_o word_n grate_v the_o ear_n and_o burden_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n why_o do_v thou_o speak_v as_o if_o thou_o can_v carry_v the_o matter_n with_o empty_a word_n and_o bare_a repetition_n three_o the_o word_n strong_a wind_n may_v note_v the_o stoutness_n of_o job_n spirit_n or_o the_o magnanimity_n he_o express_v in_o his_o word_n job_n language_n be_v not_o cold_a and_o chill_a as_o if_o his_o breath_n be_v freeze_v but_o he_o speak_v with_o height_n and_o heat_n the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o man_n breathe_v out_o at_o his_o lip_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v a_o strong_a wind_n when_o will_v thou_o yield_v to_o god_n and_o lie_v humble_o at_o his_o foot_n what_o a_o heart_n have_v thou_o thou_o speak_v as_o big_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v touch_v as_o if_o god_n never_o lay_v one_o stroke_n upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v a_o weak_a body_n but_o a_o stiff_a spirit_n thou_o speak_v as_o if_o thou_o will_v bear_v all_o down_o before_o thou_o and_o by_o thy_o boldness_n storm_n and_o bluster_v those_o out_o of_o countenance_n who_o be_v here_o to_o give_v thou_o counsel_n four_o take_v in_o the_o similitude_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v as_o a_o strong_a wind_n that_o be_v how_o long_o will_v thou_o speak_v so_o much_o and_o speak_v so_o fierce_o for_o the_o word_n caber_n be_v more_o than_o gadol_n which_o signify_v bare_o great_a gramarian_n note_v that_o it_o signify_v both_o continue_a quantity_n and_o discreet_a quantity_n multitude_n and_o magnitude_n how_o many_o word_n will_v thou_o speak_v and_o how_o great_a word_n will_v thou_o speak_v sept._n spiritus_fw-la multiplex_fw-la ermones_fw-la oris_fw-la tui_fw-la vulg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la multiloquus_fw-la sept._n shall_v thy_o word_n be_v as_o a_o great_a various_a enfold_v wind_n so_o the_o vulgar_a will_v thou_o blow_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n at_o once_o and_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n invade_v and_o circle_v we_o on_o every_o side_n such_o word_n be_v like_o a_o strong_a wind_n first_o because_o of_o their_o bluster_a noise_n there_o be_v stormy_a and_o tempestuous_a word_n the_o tempest_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o world_n passionate_a language_n trouble_v both_o the_o air_n and_o ear_n make_v all_o unquiet_a like_o a_o enrage_a angry_a wind_n second_o in_o such_o word_n as_o in_o stormy_a wind_n there_o be_v great_a strength_n to_o bear_v all_o down_o before_o they_o or_o to_o sway_v all_o to_o that_o point_n they_o blow_v for_o as_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o a_o forest_n look_v that_o way_n which_o the_o wind_n sit_v so_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o assembly_n be_v apt_a to_o turn_v that_o way_n which_o word_n bear_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n direct_v how_o often_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n carry_v by_o word_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o truth_n or_o error_n and_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v good_a ability_n of_o judgement_n and_o reason_n to_o manage_v what_o he_o know_v or_o hold_v and_o to_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n upon_o a_o large_a wind_n of_o another_o discourse_n not_o to_o have_v his_o opinion_n turn_v hence_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.11_o speak_v of_o vain-talker_n say_v their_o word_n subvert_v whole_a house_n as_o a_o strong_a wind_n so_o strong_a word_n blow_v house_n down_o they_o subvert_v whole_a house_n as_o that_o subvert_v the_o frame_n and_o material_n of_o the_o house_n so_o this_o the_o people_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n breathe_v gracious_o towards_o zacheus_n he_o say_v luk._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n when_o false_a teacher_n breathe_v erroneous_o subversion_n come_v to_o many_o house_n the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o use_v this_o similitude_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n advise_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o ground_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o root_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o seducer_n unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v will_v carry_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o like_a child_n or_o wave_v your_o top_n up_o and_o down_o as_o tree_n yea_o endanger_v the_o pull_v you_o up_o by_o the_o root_n three_o strong_a word_n be_v as_o strong_a wind_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o as_o many_o strong_a wind_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o air_n make_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o healthy_a so_o those_o strong_a wholesome_a wind_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n purge_v the_o mind_n of_o error_n and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o special_a mean_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o to_o cleanse_v his_o people_n from_o infectious_a and_o noisome_a opinion_n these_o he_o disperse_v and_o dispel_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o authoritative_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v ill_a quality_n in_o strong_a wind_n some_o be_v infectious_a wind_n they_o corrupt_v the_o air_n convey_v ill_a vapour_n to_o the_o place_n on_o which_o they_o breathe_v so_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a unwholesome_a wind_n of_o word_n which_o carry_v unto_o
seem_v to_o depart_v far_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o how_o much_o fervency_n do_v they_o cry_v after_o he_o isa_n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n &_o c_o they_o double_a and_o treble_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o outstretch_v voice_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n what_o a_o clamour_n what_o a_o holy_a stir_n be_v here_o to_o awaken_v god_n god_n himself_o sometime_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v his_o rest_n as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o bed_n or_o very_o sleepy_a do_v not_o trouble_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 11.7_o when_o he_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o night_n to_o come_v and_o give_v bread_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n do_v not_o trouble_v i_o say_v he_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o i_o be_o in_o bed_n with_o my_o child_n i_o can_v rise_v and_o give_v thou_o let_v i_o alone_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o lord_n express_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n i_o be_o now_o in_o bed_n do_v not_o trouble_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v knock_v hard_a at_o the_o door_n as_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v for_o who_o though_o his_o neighbour_n will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o loaf_n as_o he_o need_v we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o importunate_a to_o awake_v god_n by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v more_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v we_o our_o modesty_n in_o this_o case_n please_v he_o not_o we_o must_v call_v and_o call_v again_o he_o will_v take_v it_o well_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o no_o rest_n and_o let_v he_o take_v none_o so_o the_o prophet_n resolve_v isa_n 62.1_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v take_v no_o rest_n i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o at_o the_o six_o verse_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v carry_v it_o in_o the_o present_a answer_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o rest_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o business_n be_v not_o you_o so_o put_v off_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awaken_v he_o take_v no_o answer_n till_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n he_o be_v best_a please_v and_o most_o at_o ease_n when_o in_o prayer_n we_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n last_o observe_v if_o god_n do_v but_o awake_v for_o we_o all_o be_v present_o well_o with_o we_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o for_o good_a that_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o good_a therefore_o zech._n 2._o ult_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n conclude_v with_o a_o exultation_n of_o spirit_n be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n it_o be_v this_o word_n he_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n now_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n all_o flesh_n you_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v enemy_n be_v you_o silent_a leave_v your_o boast_n your_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v awake_v now_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v for_o his_o people_n he_o will_v stop_v your_o mouth_n short_o all_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n too_o o_o be_v you_o silent_a in_o regard_n of_o your_o fear_n and_o doubt_n murmur_n and_o distract_v complain_n silence_n all_o these_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v awake_v he_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o seem_v before_o to_o confine_v himself_o to_o those_o high_a region_n and_o as_o the_o atheist_n speak_v in_o job_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o heaven_n not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o earth_n this_o god_n be_v now_o awake_v he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n and_o now_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o therefore_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n when_o christ_n be_v asleep_a matth._n 8.25_o a_o grievous_a tempest_n arise_v say_v the_o text_n insomuch_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v upon_o the_o church_n god_n be_v then_o asleep_a though_o even_o then_o he_o direct_v the_o storm_n and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o proud_a wave_n but_o what_o do_v the_o disciple_n in_o this_o storm_n they_o awake_v christ_n master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v and_o assoon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v awaken_v he_o rebuke_v the_o storm_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a thus_o when_o we_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v split_v and_o sink_v if_o god_n once_o awake_a all_o be_v calm_a how_o quiet_o may_v they_o sleep_v for_o who_o god_n wake_v i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v sleep_v careless_o but_o confident_o they_o may_v god_n do_v not_o wake_v for_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v sleep_v in_o security_n but_o we_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o awake_a for_o we_o who_o indeed_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v and_o if_o god_n awake_v not_o for_o we_o all_o our_o watchfulness_n be_v as_o useless_a to_o we_o as_o our_o sleepiness_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n except_o he_o awake_v our_o watch_n can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o if_o he_o awake_v good_a will_v come_v though_o we_o be_v asleep_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o divine_a providence_n help_v we_o in_o many_o humane_a improvidence_n what_o their_o happiness_n be_v for_o who_o god_n awake_v see_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o will_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n prosperous_a this_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n or_o step_n of_o mercy_n promise_v when_o the_o lord_n awake_v he_o will_v awake_v to_o purpose_n we_o say_v of_o some_o man_n early_o up_o and_o never_o the_o near_a they_o awake_v and_o do_v little_a work_v but_o if_o god_n awake_v see_v what_o he_o do_v he_o will_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n prosperous_a some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v these_o word_n as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n that_o be_v ezr._n anima_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la domicilium_fw-la aben._n ezr._n thy_o soul_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n righteousness_n belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n righteousness_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v house_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v this_o habitation_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o righteousness_n be_v seat_v and_o so_o the_o habitation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o a_o second_o remove_n be_v the_o outward_a man_n the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thy_o body_n which_o now_o lie_v in_o a_o woeful_a plight_n distemper_v and_o disfigure_v with_o sore_n and_o sickness_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n habitation_n in_o those_o two_o ordinary_a scripture-sense_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o place_n where_o job_n dwell_v or_o more_o large_o for_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o the_o habitation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v all_o his_o estate_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o estate_n he_o will_v make_v thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v thy_o child_n thy_o servant_n thy_o field_n thy_o cattle_n thy_o stock_n thy_o all_o to_o be_v prosperous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v tar._n significat_fw-la domum_fw-la vel_fw-la speciem_fw-la pull_n chritudinem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la tar._n he_o will_v make_v thy_o beautiful_a place_n to_o be_v prosperous_a the_o word_n signify_v beauty_n as_o well_o as_o a_o habitation_n as_o be_v show_v upon_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 3._o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n
all_o these_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n sva_fw-la vis_fw-fr confilij_fw-la expers_fw-la mole_n rvit_fw-la sva_fw-la never_o fear_v either_o a_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o god_n or_o a_o defect_n in_o manage_v that_o power_n sometime_o power_n overthrow_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o bulk_n and_o greatness_n but_o mighty_a strength_n order_v with_o equal_a wisdom_n be_v dreadful_a to_o enemy_n and_o comfortable_a to_o friend_n a_o rude_a rout_n a_o undigested_a chaos_n of_o man_n though_o very_o great_a never_o do_v any_o great_a thing_n but_o suppose_v a_o very_a numerous_a army_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n in_o that_o army_n have_v as_o much_o wisdom_n as_o will_v fit_v a_o general_n to_o lead_v and_o command_v they_o all_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n and_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o union_n and_o marriage_n of_o these_o two_o together_o he_o have_v all_o power_n and_o all_o wisdom_n every_o degree_n of_o power_n in_o god_n be_v act_v with_o a_o suitable_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o miscarriage_n note_v further_o how_o this_o attribute_n run_v through_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n he_o be_v mighty_a also_o in_o truth_n mighty_a in_o love_n mighty_a in_o mercy_n mighty_a in_o faithfulness_n a_o mighty_a strength_n be_v in_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v again_o take_v this_o general_a concern_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o quality_n in_o god_n they_o be_v in_o man_n wisdom_n be_v to_o they_o a_o accident_n and_o so_o be_v strength_n whether_o civil_a strength_n or_o natural_a it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o and_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o powerful_a god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o know_v god_n these_o attribute_n be_v not_o accident_n but_o his_o essence_n not_o quality_n but_o his_o nature_n from_o both_o these_o attribute_n lay_v together_o job_n draw_v down_o his_o great_a conclusion_n which_o he_o put_v by_o way_n of_o question_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v show_v i_o the_o man_n have_v describe_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o send_v defiance_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v friend_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n no_o i_o know_v not_o one_o who_o have_v accept_v this_o challenge_n or_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v if_o my_o own_o conscience_n will_v not_o yet_o their_o harm_n who_o have_v attempt_v it_o may_v warn_v i_o from_o such_o presumption_n harden_a himself_o gener._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indurare_fw-la aut_fw-la obdurescere_fw-la metaphoricè_fw-la à _fw-la tactu_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sensus_fw-la transfertur_fw-la &_o denotat_fw-la crudele_fw-la saevum_fw-la difficile_fw-la quod_fw-la dura_fw-la sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la durum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la per_fw-la superficiem_fw-la non_fw-la cedit_fw-la arist_n l._n 4._o met._n c._n 4._o durity_n est_fw-la qualitas_fw-la densas_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la compactas_fw-la habens_fw-la part_n difficulter_fw-la cedens_fw-la tactui_fw-la arist_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr gener._n harden_v under_o a_o natural_a consideration_n come_v by_o withdraw_v the_o moisture_n out_o of_o any_o substance_n whence_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v condense_v grow_v stiff_a and_o unyeelding_a to_o the_o touch_n so_o philosopher_n define_v it_o that_o be_v hard_o which_o do_v not_o easy_o submit_v to_o impression_n from_o without_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n to_o harden_v be_v to_o settle_v the_o spirit_n or_o immovable_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o do_n or_o not_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n do_v purposely_o resolve_v and_o resolve_o purpose_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o design_n he_o harden_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolute_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o he_o grow_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v by_o hope_n or_o fear_n by_o promise_n or_o by_o threat_n when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o soft_a sequacious_a spirit_n to_o be_v sway_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o stand_v fix_v and_o firm_a like_o a_o rock_n such_o a_o resolute_a spirit_n in_o goodness_n be_v a_o spirit_n harden_v to_o do_v good_a when_o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v ezekiel_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o ear_n of_o israel_n lock_v against_o his_o message_n and_o their_o heart_n harden_v he_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o a_o suitable_a ability_n to_o deal_v even_o with_o such_o ezek._n 3.8_o 9_o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n as_o a_o adamant_n hard_o than_o flint_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o forehead_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o allusion_n to_o bull_n or_o ram_n who_o use_v to_o run_v head_n against_o head_n when_o they_o be_v enrage_v against_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o know_v this_o people_n will_v be_v mad_a at_o thou_o and_o run_v upon_o thou_o like_o furious_a beast_n but_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o i_o will_v through_o my_o grace_n make_v thou_o as_o strong_a in_o declare_v my_o will_n as_o they_o through_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n be_v strong_a in_o oppose_v it_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v these_o bull_n and_o ram_n holiness_n shall_v make_v thy_o forehead_n that_o be_v thy_o purpose_n to_o perform_v my_o command_n hard_a than_o wickedness_n shall_v make_v their_o forehead_n that_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o disobey_v what_o i_o command_v as_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o sin_v so_o to_o be_v harden_v in_o do_v good_a be_v better_a than_o do_v good_a sin_n and_o grace_n act_v most_o like_a themselves_o when_o they_o act_v against_o all_o opposition_n as_o a_o adamant_n have_v i_o make_v thy_o face_n the_o adamant_n be_v insuperable_a as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 3_o the_o adamas_n ejus_fw-la creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la ut_fw-la domet_n omne_fw-la neque_fw-la ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la ulla_fw-la vifive_fw-la arte_fw-la domari_fw-la possit_fw-la vnde_fw-la nomen_fw-la traxit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sonat_fw-la indomitum_fw-la sanct._n in_o ezek._n 3_o word_n import_v a_o heart_n thus_o harden_v in_o holiness_n overcome_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o the_o world_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o heroical_a luther_n be_v thus_o harden_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v go_v to_o worm_n though_o the_o tile_n upon_o every_o house_n in_o that_o city_n be_v match_v with_o a_o like_a number_n of_o devil_n ready_a to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o usual_o harden_v be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o harden_v the_o spirit_n note_v first_o a_o resolve_v to_o sin_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v or_o do_v 8._o obdurare_fw-la cor_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la loquentem_fw-la nolle_fw-la audire_fw-la contemnere_fw-la pervicaciter_fw-la resistere_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la ejus_fw-la verbo_fw-la subjicere_fw-la velle_fw-la par._n in_o heb._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o to_o sin_v against_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n when_o a_o man_n will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n though_o a_o threat_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n &_o a_o judgement_n appear_v terrible_o before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v indeed_o he_o be_v grow_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o wickedness_n second_o a_o man_n harden_v himself_o against_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v stout_o against_o god_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n appear_v in_o the_o tongue_n mal._n 3.13_o your_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o i_o stout_a word_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o stout_a spirit_n our_o language_n be_v usual_o the_o image_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v two_o sam._n 19.43_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v fierce_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o word_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n they_o speak_v more_o resolute_o and_o manly_a when_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o speak_v bold_o against_o god_n the_o way_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n fearful_o three_o we_o harden_v ourselves_o against_o god_n when_o we_o be_v displease_v with_o what_o god_n do_v that_o man_n
shall_v become_v a_o plain_a the_o prophet_n be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n which_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o reformation_n and_o re-edification_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v lay_v level_n with_o the_o ground_n 5_o per_fw-la montes_fw-la intelligit_fw-la regeâ—_n qui_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la montes_fw-la firmitate_fw-la &_o â—o_o hore_n perstant_fw-la râ—â—_n dav_n in_o ps_n 14â—_n 5_o so_o we_o may_v interpret_v psa_n 144.5_o he_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n the_o meaning_n be_v when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o great_a man_n upon_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v they_o smoke_n or_o fune_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o their_o anger_n they_o be_v present_o in_o a_o passion_n if_o god_n do_v but_o touch_v they_o or_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o consumption_n a_o smoke_a mountain_n will_v soon_o be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o our_o language_n to_o make_v a_o man_n smoke_n be_v a_o proverbial_a for_o destroy_v or_o subdue_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n within_o we_o as_o well_o as_o without_o we_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o mountain_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o a_o high_a and_o great_a power_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v inward_a than_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v outward_a mountain_n isa_n 40.4_o the_o prophet_n foreshowing_a the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n tell_v we_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v he_o make_v low_o christ_n do_v not_o throw_v down_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o man_n who_o withstand_v he_o he_o let_v herod_n and_o pilate_n prevail_v but_o mountain_n and_o hill_n of_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v his_o passage_n into_o they_o impassable_a he_o overthrow_v these_o mountain_n of_o high_a proud_a thought_n the_o apostle_n describe_v 2_o cor._n 10.14_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n every_o mountainous_a thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v metaphorical_a mountain_n the_o power_n of_o sinful_a man_n without_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o pride_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n within_o we_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v these_o mountain_n but_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n for_o the_o instance_n which_o follow_v be_v all_o give_v in_o natural_a thing_n show_v that_o those_o here_o intend_v be_v natural_a mountain_n take_v mountain_n for_o earthly_a material_a mountain_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o the_o lord_n remove_v they_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o point_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a motion_n 17._o motion_n montes_n naturae_fw-la sva_fw-la generabiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o corruptibiles_fw-la additione_n partium_fw-la generanâ—ur_n &_o detractione_n partium_fw-la corrumpuntur_fw-la aquin_n &_o caj_n minimè_fw-la mirandum_fw-la est_fw-la fi_fw-la quaâ—_n terrae_fw-la part_n quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la habitantur_fw-la olim_fw-la mare_fw-la occupabat_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pelagus_fw-la sunt_fw-la oâ—im_fw-la habitabantur_fw-la sic_fw-la campos_fw-la &_o montes_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la inuicem_fw-la commutari_fw-la sâ—â—b_n l_o 17._o philosopher_n dispute_v about_o mountain_n and_o hill_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o part_n they_o be_v generate_v that_o be_v knead_a or_o gather_v together_o and_o become_v one_o huge_a heap_n of_o earth_n and_o by_o the_o detraction_n fall_v and_o crumble_a off_o or_o take_v away_o of_o these_o part_n they_o be_v remove_v again_o thus_o we_o may_v expound_v that_o job_n 14.18_o and_o sure_o the_o mountain_n fall_v come_v to_o nought_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o job_n here_o for_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o mountain_n and_o so_o a_o corruption_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o corruption_n be_v so_o insensible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v put_v among_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n pine_v power_n divina_fw-la poteâ—tia_fw-la in_o â—aâ—â—longa_fw-la &_o segni_fw-la montium_fw-la remotione_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la praebet_fw-la valdâ—_n mirabilem_fw-la cuâ—_n remo_fw-la fere_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la videat_fw-la pine_v that_o which_o fall_v not_o under_o observation_n can_v cause_v admiration_n slow_a and_o imperceptible_a motion_n make_v small_a impression_n either_o upon_o the_o fancy_n or_o understanding_n that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v quick_a and_o violent_a and_o by_o its_o easy_a representation_n to_o the_o eye_n cause_v wonder_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o beholder_n and_o so_o it_o import_v a_o remove_v they_o by_o some_o violent_a motion_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v and_o have_v remove_v mountain_n sometime_o by_o earthquake_n sometime_o by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n sometime_o those_o mighty_a bulwark_n be_v batter_v with_o thunder-bal_n discharge_v from_o the_o cloud_n psal_n 97.5_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hils_n melt_v down_o when_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n psal_n 104.32_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v and_o he_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n those_o rocky_a mountain_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n as_o tinder_n or_o touchwood_n if_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o god_n by_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o we_o may_v speak_v can_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o ague-fit_a he_o make_v it_o shake_v and_o more_o tremble_v with_o a_o look_n he_o by_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o mighty_a arm_n hurl_v mountain_n which_o way_n he_o please_v as_o man_n do_v a_o tennis-ball_n we_o read_v isa_n 64.1_o how_o earnest_o the_o prophet_n pray_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v flow_v down_o at_o thy_o presence_n where_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o allude_v to_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o which_o be_v say_v to_o melt_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n judg._n 5.3_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o day_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n other_o of_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v the_o world_n then_o the_o mountain_n be_v level_v according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n but_o rather_o the_o prophet_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o calamitous_a condition_n which_o he_o foresee_v the_o jew_n fall_v into_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o in_o some_o notable_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o shall_v as_o clear_o manifest_v his_o presence_n as_o if_o they_o see_v the_o heaven_n speak_v as_o of_o solid_a body_n rent_v and_o god_n visible_o come_v down_o then_o those_o difficulty_n which_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o look_v like_o huge_a mountain_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o adamant_n will_v present_o dissolve_v like_o wax_n or_o ice_n before_o the_o sun_n or_o fire_n the_o prophet_n micah_n describe_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n chap._n 1.3_o 4._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o will_v come_v down_o and_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v melt_v under_o he_o bold_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a colligitur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la proverbium_fw-la ad_fw-la significandum_fw-la maximam_fw-la olique_a deo_fw-la convenietem_fw-la potentiam_fw-la bold_n and_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v cleave_v as_o wax_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v down_o a_o steep_a place_n so_o to_o remove_v mountain_n be_v use_v proverbial_o job_n 18.4_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v forsake_v for_o thou_o or_o shall_v the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o be_v shall_v god_n work_v wonder_n for_o thou_o or_o god_n will_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o say_v god_n can_v remove_v mountain_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o mountain_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o weighty_a body_n mountain_n be_v firm_o settle_v now_o to_o remove_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a in_o bulk_n and_o strong_o found_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a strength_n the_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o stability_n of_o mountain_n psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o
be_v humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o can_v quick_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v they_o who_o will_v not_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 26.11_o if_o the_o remove_n and_o shake_v of_o our_o mountain_n do_v not_o awaken_v we_o the_o overturning_a of_o they_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o next_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o this_o noble_a description_n and_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n alium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vertit_fw-la subvertit_fw-la significat_fw-la versionem_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o nibilum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o formam_fw-la aut_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la aliam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la alium_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v to_o over-turn_a a_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o change_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o not_o only_o to_o remove_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o not_o only_o turn_v mountain_n into_o molehill_n but_o into_o plain_n yea_o into_o pit_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v mountain_n any_o long_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v much_o to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n but_o more_o to_o crumble_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o to_o dust_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o piece_n or_o a_o clod_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o such_o a_o language_n isa_n 30.13_o 14._o therefore_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o a_o breach_n ready_a to_o fall_v swell_v out_o in_o a_o high_a wall_n who_o break_v come_v sudden_o at_o a_o instant_n and_o he_o shall_v break_v it_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o potter_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o a_o sheard_v to_o take_v fire_n from_o the_o hearth_n or_o to_o take_v water_n withal_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n he_o overturn_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n anger_n in_o man_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n make_v up_o chief_o of_o these_o two_o ingredient_n sorrow_n and_o revenge_n some_o call_v anger_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o heart_n in_o blood_n the_o fume_n whereof_o rise_v so_o fast_o into_o the_o brain_n brevis_fw-la ira_fw-la suror_n brevis_fw-la that_o anger_n sometime_o dislodge_v reason_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o other_o a_o short_a madness_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v the_o nostril_n and_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o apply_v that_o to_o anger_n plaut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ira_fw-la inde_fw-la transfertur_fw-la a_o l_o nasum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la trae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la quo_fw-la ira_fw-la precipuè_fw-fr apparet_fw-la fame_n &_o morabilèm_fw-la in_o nasum_fw-la conciunt_fw-la plaut_n because_o anger_n be_v see_v and_o make_v visible_a in_o the_o nostril_n quick_a breathe_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n god_n be_v without_o part_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o man_n but_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o do_v like_o man_n in_o his_o anger_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o move_v or_o stir_v by_o anger_n but_o he_o be_v angry_a when_o he_o make_v motion_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o let_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n but_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o affection_n much_o less_o the_o perturbation_n of_o anger_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v token_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n as_o the_o settle_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o as_o these_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v please_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n hurl_v the_o creature_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o he_o toss_v it_o up_o and_o down_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o how_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o anger_n when_o moses_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v what_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v do_v how_o they_o have_v make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o pollute_a themselves_o with_o idol_n such_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o throw_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v signify_v his_o displeasure_n he_o throw_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o break_v man_n against_o man_n nation_n against_o nation_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n one_o against_o another_o the_o comfort_n and_o well-being_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o perish_v much_o more_o when_o he_o cast_v it_o with_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n hab._n 3.8_o describe_v the_o great_a confusion_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o world_n question_n thus_o be_v thy_o anger_n against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o wrath_n against_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o do_v ride_v upon_o thy_o horse_n and_o thy_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n make_v strange_a work_n among_o they_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v confound_v be_v the_o lord_n angry_a with_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o compel_v the_o river_n to_o change_v their_o course_n and_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o their_o channel_n as_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n no_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o sea_n but_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n with_o the_o oppressor_n and_o troubler_n of_o his_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o angry_a he_o check_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side-down_a when_o david_n be_v in_o a_o distress_n and_o his_o enemy_n encompass_v he_o round_o about_o what_o then_o then_o the_o earth_n strike_v and_o tremble_v pine_v tanta_fw-la extitiâ—_n divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la vis_fw-la pro_fw-la davide_n contra_fw-la host_n defendendo_fw-la ut_fw-la videbatur_fw-la orben_fw-ge invertere_fw-la omne_fw-la miscere_fw-la etc._n etc._n pine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wrath_n psal_n 18.7_o that_o god_n may_v rescue_v david_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o trouble_n he_o trouble_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v the_o world_n shake_v and_o kingdom_n tremble_v that_o his_o david_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o his_o throne_n the_o lord_n threaten_v hag._n 2.6_o that_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n he_o will_v move_v all_o creature_n why_o so_o he_o shake_v they_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o zion_n vers_fw-la 7._o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o anger_n no_o wonder_n if_o kingdom_n shake_v yea_o he_o therefore_o shake_v kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v isa_n 33.20_o we_o be_v wait_v when_o god_n will_v shake_v babylon_n and_o in_o his_o anger_n overturn_v the_o seven_o mountain_n thereof_o babylon_n be_v build_v upon_o mountain_n upon_o seven_o mountain_n to_o note_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v remove_v babylon_n out_o of_o her_o place_n and_o overturn_v those_o mountain_n in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o jealousy_n pour_v out_o then_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v revel_v 16.20_o that_o be_v the_o remote_a and_o strong_a place_n which_o own_v and_o maintain_v babylon_n shall_v either_o be_v convert_v or_o confound_v they_o shall_v appear_v no_o more_o under_o that_o spiritual_a notion_n though_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a they_o do_v remain_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a change_n in_o our_o condition_n be_v call_v a_o change_n of_o our_o very_a be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n overturns_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o do_v annihilate_v they_o job_n go_v on_o verse_n 6._o which_o shake_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n
further_o there_o be_v church-pillar_n as_o well_o as_o state-pillar_n man_n of_o eminency_n in_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o part_n and_o piety_n these_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v james_n and_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.9_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o some_o particular_a member_n be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o pillar_n do_v the_o law_n or_o edict_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o pillar_n be_v of_o god_n set_v up_o so_o of_o god_n bear_v up_o in_o great_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n common-wealth-pillar_n tremble_v and_o church-pillar_n tremble_v yea_o they_o will_v fall_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n sustain_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n from_o all_o learn_v the_o instability_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o all_o outward_a comfort_n be_v so_o easy_o shake_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n totter_v who_o can_v stand_v fast_o when_o the_o saint_n feel_v the_o world_n shake_v and_o tremble_v under_o they_o their_o comfort_n be_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n have_v any_o power_n to_o shake_v it_o and_o god_n will_v not_o shake_v it_o nay_o with_o reverence_n we_o may_v speak_v it_o the_o lord_n can_v shake_v that_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o wrong_n or_o dishonour_n earth_n may_v but_o heaven_n shake_v not_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o tremble_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v see_v two_o act_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o in_o remove_v those_o mountain_n those_o great_a massy_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o in_o shake_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o the_o thought_n of_o job_n grow_v high_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o in_o the_o 7_o verse_n verse_n 7._o which_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n and_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o heaven_n stand_v as_o heaven_n do_v to_o earth_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o give_v about_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o settle_a fix_a body_n aquin._n uncut_a de_fw-fr natura_fw-la terrae_fw-la est_fw-la immobolita_n &_o qâ—â—es_n ita_fw-la de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la coeli_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la moveatur_fw-la aquin._n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o cause_v it_o to_o move_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o movable_a body_n a_o creature_n in_o continual_a motion_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o check_v and_o stop_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o call_v for_o as_o strong_a a_o hand_n to_o make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o as_o to_o shake_v and_o remove_v the_o earth_n the_o stay_n of_o that_o which_o natural_o can_v but_o move_v and_o the_o move_n of_o that_o which_o natural_o can_v but_o stand_v still_o require_v a_o like_a power_n and_o that_o which_o stand_v as_o the_o earth_n do_v or_o move_v as_o the_o sun_n do_v require_v a_o almighty_a power_n to_o move_v or_o stay_v it_o which_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o which_o command_v the_o sun_n he_n describe_v god_n in_o the_o posture_n and_o language_n of_o a_o king_n giving_z out_o command_v he_o command_v imperandi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixiâ—_n illud_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperandi_fw-la god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o more_o but_o he_o say_v or_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n so_o mr_n broughton_n translate_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o rise_v not_o we_o clear_o to_o the_o sense_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o law_n or_o a_o command_n upon_o the_o creature_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o the_o phrase_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o common_a event_n but_o when_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o how_o rare_a be_v such_o event_n i_o may_v ask_v do_v the_o lord_n ever_o command_v the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o day_n appear_v when_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v we_o may_v answer_v four_o or_o five_o way_n first_o olymp._n non_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiam_fw-la refertur_fw-la qui_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la possit_fw-la vicissitudinem_fw-la ortus_fw-la &_o occasus_fw-la solis_fw-la tollere_fw-la olymp._n some_o conceive_v job_n speak_v only_o of_o what_o god_n can_v do_v as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n not_o of_o what_o he_o ever_o do_v he_o never_o actual_o give_v out_o his_o command_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rise_v but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o present_o do_v which_o only_o be_v thing_n possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o good_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n second_o we_o may_v carry_v it_o further_o for_o when_o he_o say_v it_o rise_v not_o we_o need_v not_o take_v it_o strict_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v stay_v from_o make_v day_n at_o all_o but_o it_o may_v note_v any_o stop_n or_o sudden_a disappear_v of_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n rise_n be_v the_o sun_n appear_v bold_n non_fw-la oritur_fw-la sol_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o uâ—tas_fw-la solis_fw-la apparitio_fw-la quedam_fw-la est_fw-la bold_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n disappear_v or_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o rise_v thus_o god_n have_v actual_o more_o than_o once_o give_v out_o a_o command_n to_o the_o sun_n not_o to_o rise_v lavater_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o march_z 12_o such_o a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o fowl_n go_v to_o roost_v at_o noon_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sun_n set_v and_o all_o the_o common_a people_n think_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n amos_n 4.13_o he_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o chap._n 5.8_o he_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v the_o day_n dark_a with_o night_n the_o holy_a story_n record_v one_o famous_a act_n of_o god_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o josh_n 10.12_o when_o joshua_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o day_n may_v not_o hasten_v down_o sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n and_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n speak_v as_o if_o himself_o can_v command_v the_o sun_n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o he_o talk_v to_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o his_o servant_n or_o child_n stand_v still_o it_o be_v indeed_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o joshua_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o so_o the_o text_n resolve_v there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o no_o day_n so_o long_o as_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o sâ—â—â—â—_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n first_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o then_o the_o sun_n hearken_v that_o be_v by_o a_o command_n from_o god_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o man_n the_o sun_n stand_v still_o three_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a eclipse_n which_o be_v disappearing_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o though_o they_o come_v in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v by_o natural_a light_n fore-seen_a many_o year_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o which_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o high_a thought_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o though_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v no_o miracle_n yet_o god_n once_o make_v and_o can_v again_o make_v a_o miraculous_a eclipse_n when_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v shameful_o crucify_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o act_n as_o from_o man_n of_o prodigious_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o from_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v areopagita_n dionysius_n areopagita_n from_o
call_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n in_o regard_n of_o common_a apprehension_n and_o observation_n the_o sun_n motion_n be_v natural_o forward_a and_o though_o it_o shall_v mend_v its_o pace_n many_o will_v not_o much_o regard_v it_o but_o all_o will_v stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o a_o retrograde_a motion_n or_o at_o the_o sun_n go_v backward_o hence_o hezekiah_n call_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v forward_o comparative_o to_o it_o be_v go_v backward_o and_o from_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v hezekiah_n that_o the_o creature_n will_v do_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o even_o the_o sun_n will_v move_v miraculous_o at_o his_o word_n how_o great_a a_o rebuke_n will_v it_o be_v to_o man_n if_o he_o move_v not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n command_v shall_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o sun_n rise_v not_o and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o man_n swear_v not_o and_o he_o will_v swear_v pray_v and_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v shall_v the_o lord_n have_v better_a obedience_n from_o creature_n without_o life_n then_o from_o man_n who_o have_v not_o only_a life_n but_o reason_n or_o from_o saint_n who_o have_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o grace_n they_o who_o have_v grace_n give_v not_o such_o universal_a obedience_n as_o thing_n without_o life_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o part_n in_o they_o active_a to_o obey_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o part_n in_o they_o backward_o to_o all_o obedience_n let_v it_o shame_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o who_o have_v life_n reason_n and_o grace_n resist_v or_o not_o ready_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o life_n obey_v his_o voice_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o three_o observe_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o it_o be_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o power_n to_o stay_v the_o sun_n from_o rise_v lift_v up_o his_o prerogative_n to_o the_o high_a in_o all_o dispute_v about_o power_n his_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v great_a who_o have_v the_o negative_a voice_n which_o check_n and_o supersedeat_v all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n he_o can_v stay_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o man_n the_o sun_n dare_v not_o do_v his_o office_n to_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o star_n to_o the_o night_n if_o the_o lord_n say_v no._n the_o sun_n be_v describe_v psal_n 19.5_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n dress_v and_o prepare_v and_o as_o a_o giant_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o race_n but_o though_o the_o sun_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o dress_v and_o ready_a yet_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o writ_n and_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o keep_v within_o his_o chamber_n he_o can_v come_v forth_o his_o journey_n be_v stop_v thus_o also_o he_o stop_v man_n in_o his_o near_a preparation_n for_o any_o action_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v who_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43.13_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o can_v hinder_v he_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v who_o shall_v work_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n nor_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v work_v if_o he_o forbid_v they_o the_o point_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n god_n tell_v abimelech_n in_o the_o case_n of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o house_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v it_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o i_o with_o hold_v thou_o and_o i_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o gen._n 20.6_o and_o when_o laban_n pursue_v jacob_n with_o hard_a thought_n against_o he_o and_o strong_a resolution_n to_o deal_v harsh_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o negative_a voice_n gen._n 31.24_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a laban_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a not_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v there_o any_o hurt_n for_o laban_n to_o speak_v good_a to_o jacob_n and_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o laban_n speak_v many_o word_n and_o some_o bad_a enough_o to_o jacob_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o double_a theft_n first_o for_o steal_v himself_o away_o vers_n 27._o wherefore_o do_v thou_o steal_v away_o from_o i_o second_o for_o steal_v his_o idol_n vers_fw-la 30._o and_o now_o though_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v because_o thou_o long_v sore_a after_o thy_o father_n house_n yet_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o steal_v away_o my_o god_n foul_a language_n all_o though_o god_n charge_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v a_o bad_a word_n to_o jacob._n for_o answer_n know_v we_o must_v restrain_v that_o restraint_n to_o the_o point_n of_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o he_o to_o stop_v or_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o way_n thou_o shall_v use_v no_o threaten_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o thou_o no_o nor_o any_o promise_n or_o allurement_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o offer_n of_o better_a entertainment_n to_o win_v he_o to_o thy_o service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o much_o desire_v good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o two_o term_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o where_o the_o utmost_a extreme_n of_o speak_v be_v forbid_v all_o speak_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v forbid_v when_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v few_o in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n when_o they_o go_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n one_o will_v think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v upon_o they_o but_o here_o be_v their_o protection_n god_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n psal_n 105.15_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n many_o have_v as_o we_o say_v a_o ache_a tooth_n at_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o the_o text_n show_v four_o advantage_n the_o world_n have_v against_o they_o first_o they_o be_v few_o second_o very_o few_o three_o stranger_n four_o unsettled_a what_o hinder_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n negative_a voice_n he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o gen._n 35.5_o when_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n journey_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o city_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o pursue_v after_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pursue_v after_o they_o to_o revenge_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n but_o god_n say_v pursue_v not_o and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o pursue_v they_o must_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o when_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v safe_a in_o canaan_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v up_o free_o to_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o assurance_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 24.34_o god_n can_v stop_v not_o only_a hand_n from_o spoil_v but_o heart_n from_o desire_v our_o appetite_n whether_o concupiscible_a or_o irascible_a be_v under_o his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n the_o prophet_n assert_v this_o by_o way_n of_o question_n lam._n 3.37_o who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o concur_v if_o the_o lord_n vote_v against_o the_o say_n or_o command_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o say_v shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v consider_v this_o to_o help_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o time_n god_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o those_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n which_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v either_o turn_v to_o his_o praise_n or_o all_o that_o be_v beyond_o that_o he_o will_v stop_v the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n namely_o so_o much_o as_o remain_v over_o and_o above_o what_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76.6_o the_o sword_n be_v in_o motion_n among_o we_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sword_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o countercommand_a from_o god_n
will_v stop_v this_o sword_n from_o go_v on_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n shall_v wound_v no_o more_o we_o may_v entreat_v the_o sword_n to_o wound_v no_o more_o as_o they_o jer._n 47.6_o cry_v out_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v thyself_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o the_o answer_n be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n etc._n etc._n our_o answer_n may_v be_v change_v place_n the_o same_o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o england_n a_o word_n from_o god_n draw_v and_o a_o word_n from_o god_n sheath_n the_o sword_n he_o that_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o can_v command_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o smite_v not_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o burn_v not_o the_o water_n and_o it_o drown_v not_o the_o lion_n and_o they_o devour_v not_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o serve_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o observe_v fourthly_a see_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o that_o the_o daily_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o rise_v alone_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o help_v it_o up_o every_o morning_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v his_o sun_n mark_v how_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n as_o god_n own_o that_o sun_n which_o he_o can_v either_o cause_n to_o rise_v or_o not_o to_o rise_v cause_n to_o rise_v upon_o one_o people_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n in_o make_v it_o to_o rise_v upon_o any_o especial_o in_o make_v it_o to_o rise_v upon_o all_o upon_o the_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o good_a mat._n 5.41_o that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n rise_v to_o give_v they_o light_n who_o use_v their_o eye_n only_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n how_o admirable_a be_v it_o last_o as_o to_o the_o special_a aim_n of_o job_n we_o see_v what_o a_o proof_n we_o have_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n why_o because_o he_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n he_o that_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v we_o say_v to_o man_n that_o attempt_v impossibility_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v more_o to_o stay_v the_o sun_n than_o to_o climb_v the_o moon_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o difficulty_n what_o difficulty_n can_v he_o not_o overcome_v here_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n juâ—_n qui_fw-la efficit_fw-la noctem_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la oritur_fw-la sol_fw-la est_fw-la nox_fw-la &_o adveniente_fw-la die_fw-la quasi_fw-la obsignatae_fw-la occultantur_fw-la stellae_fw-la juâ—_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o and_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n the_o star_n the_o light_n of_o the_o night_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n or_o a_o description_n of_o night_n and_o day_n because_o till_o the_o sun_n rise_v it_o be_v night_n and_o when_o day_n appear_v the_o star_n be_v seal_v up_o or_o disappear_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o star_n be_v obscure_v we_o see_v they_o not_o so_o the_o former_a clause_n he_o command_v the_o sun_n and_o it_o rise_v not_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o night_n and_o this_o late_a he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o day_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o both_o be_v this_o he_o make_v both_o night_n and_o day_n second_o say_v other_o this_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sun_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o star_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o star_n that_o be_v cajet_fw-fr pro_fw-la stellis_fw-la signavit_fw-la â—â—solem_fw-la signaculo_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o favorem_fw-la stellarum_fw-la deus_fw-la continet_fw-la solis_fw-la splendorem_fw-la in_o altero_fw-la haemispherto_o cajet_fw-fr in_o favour_n of_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n may_v sometime_o appear_v in_o their_o lustre_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o world_n he_o keep_v the_o sun_n from_o appear_v but_o as_o we_o translate_v we_o may_v better_o keep_v the_o seal_n upon_o the_o star_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n and_o so_o seal_v may_v import_v either_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o star_n he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n that_o be_v he_o preserve_v the_o star_n in_o their_o orb_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v set_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o drop_v out_o seal_v be_v often_o use_v for_o assurance_n and_o safe-keeping_a darius_n dan._n 6._o 3._o anrulos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la oâ—natus_fw-la quam_fw-la custodiae_fw-la gratia_fw-la olim_fw-la inventos_fw-la diâ—it_fw-la macrobius_n l._n 7._o saturn_n c._n 3._o seal_v the_o stone_n upon_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n that_o so_o daniel_n may_v not_o be_v rescue_v or_o fetch_v out_o from_o the_o danger_n the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v christ_n fast_o enough_o seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v mat._n 27._o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o soul_n that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o drop_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n be_v he_o make_v the_o star_n firm_a and_o fast_o in_o their_o sphere_n but_o rather_o second_o seal_v be_v for_o secrecy_n or_o for_o the_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o so_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o of_o treasure_n that_o they_o be_v not_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o deut._n 32.34_o job_n 14.17_o thus_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o the_o star_n pine_v clausae_fw-la videntur_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la stellae_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la coeli_fw-la lumina_fw-la vetur_fw-la characteres_fw-la quidam_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la librum_fw-la pine_v when_o he_o cloud_n or_o obscure_v the_o star_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v see_v some_o make_v it_o a_o allusion_n to_o a_o book_n the_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a volume_n wherein_o many_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v write_v his_o name_n be_v there_o and_o the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n he_o often_o seal_v up_o this_o great_a volume_n and_o so_o blot_v these_o letter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v or_o distinguish_v they_o three_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o he_o keep_v in_o and_o close_v up_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n he_o stop_v those_o treasure_n which_o usual_o come_v down_o from_o the_o star_n upon_o the_o earth_n natural_a philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o fatness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n nurse_v and_o suckle_v the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o can_v dry_v up_o those_o breast_n seal_v up_o those_o influence_n stop_v those_o secret_a working_n which_o the_o heavenly_a body_n have_v upon_o the_o earth_n observe_v hence_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o let_v they_o out_o or_o stay_v they_o as_o he_o please_v as_o he_o can_v seal_v up_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v no_o light_n comfort_n or_o refresh_n from_o they_o in_o ordinance_n so_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o below_o shall_v receive_v no_o quicken_n no_o refresh_n from_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n languish_v when_o the_o lord_n suspend_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o soul_n languish_v when_o the_o lord_n stop_v up_o the_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o seal_v up_o that_o star_n of_o jacob_n that_o daystar_n from_o on_o high_a jesus_n christ_n what_o we_o hear_v of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o spiritual_n he_o seal_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o he_o seal_v up_o all_o comfort_n from_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 8._o which_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o further_a argument_n
of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v how_o job_n discourse_n move_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o heaven_n down_o to_o the_o sea_n he_o search_v for_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n before_o he_o show_v god_n stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n now_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o sea_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o great_a house_n which_o god_n make_v or_o as_o a_o spangle_a canopy_n over_o our_o head_n he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v divers_a derivation_n which_o be_v considerable_a to_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o point_n à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr he_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o shem_n which_o signify_v a_o name_n a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n man_n of_o name_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n gen._n 6.4_o hashem_n nomen_fw-la gloria_fw-la decus_fw-la quia_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la nominatissima_fw-la pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la mâ—rtin_n in_o lex_fw-la â—bilos_fw-la anshi_fw-la hashem_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a beautiful_a and_o renown_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n their_o name_n be_v above_o every_o name_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n other_o because_o there_o be_v water_n above_o in_o these_o heaven_n derive_v the_o word_n from_o shame_n which_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n and_o majim_n which_o signify_v water_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v water_n or_o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v fountain_n and_o store_n of_o water_n all_o his_o water_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v water_n and_o spring_n in_o heaven_n a_o three_o take_v it_o for_o a_o simple_a not_o a_o compound_n word_n 1._o paulus_n fagius_n in_o gen._n 1._o be_v near_o the_o ishmaelitish_n word_n shama_n note_v only_a superiority_n in_o place_n high_a or_o above_o a_o four_o opinion_n derive_v it_o from_o schamem_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v amaze_v or_o to_o make_v one_o at_o a_o stand_n with_o wonder_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o a_o vast_a stupendous_a body_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obstupuit_fw-la propter_fw-la insignem_fw-la vastitatem_fw-la istius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nos_fw-la aspicientes_fw-la in_o stuporem_fw-la rapit_fw-la pisc_n in_o gen._n 1._o that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o they_o exact_o they_o will_v amaze_v he_o who_o can_v observe_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o not_o wonder_n and_o be_v transport_v at_o their_o vastness_n and_o beauty_n at_o the_o swiftness_n and_o regularity_n of_o their_o motion_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n how_o the_o lord_n shall_v fashion_v and_o spread_v out_o such_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v these_o heaven_n which_o he_o spread_v forth_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o express_v with_o a_o addition_n the_o high_a heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o revelation_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o near_o to_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o creature_n possible_o can_v of_o this_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o gen._n 1.1_o where_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o heaven_n which_o god_n create_v at_o first_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a for_o that_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n we_o read_v further_o of_o the_o create_v of_o those_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o continent_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n that_o heaven_n which_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 63.15_o this_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o then_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o angel_n be_v likewise_o create_v but_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o make_v be_v a_o imperfect_a creature_n and_o all_o other_o corporeal_a creature_n with_o their_o several_a form_n and_o fullness_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o that_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a the_o very_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o first_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o star_n yea_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o earth_n that_o general_a heap_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v at_o first_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n the_o first_o day_n make_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o heaven_n be_v the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n spread_v out_o second_o take_v heaven_n for_o the_o visible_a heaven_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o philosophical_a consideration_n only_o what_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o we_o find_v heaven_n put_v first_o for_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n mean_v gen._n 1.17_o psal_n 8.7_o psal_n 19.1_o this_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o astronomer_n be_v distinguish_v into_o several_a orb_n and_o sphere_n in_o seven_o of_o which_o seven_o special_a star_n be_v say_v to_o move_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n judas_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o those_o planeticall_a orb_n judas_n v._n 13._o where_o he_o just_o reproach_v unsettle_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wander_a star_n or_o planet_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o three_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o near_a heaven_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v below_o the_o moon_n for_o the_o air_n and_o the_o cloud_n hence_o the_o bird_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o gen._n 8.2_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n be_v restrain_v that_o be_v the_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n in_o that_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n fide_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la coelum_fw-la aerium_fw-la sidereum_fw-la ac_fw-la aliud_fw-la his_fw-la superius_fw-la invisible_a &_o divinum_fw-la dam._n l._n â—_o de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la heaven_n be_v a_o build_n of_o three_o story_n the_o first_o story_n be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o cloud_n up_o to_o the_o moon_n the_o second_o story_n reach_v all_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n the_o three_o story_n be_v also_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a residence_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o these_o heaven_n the_o lord_n spread_v out_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a spread_v forth_o of_o a_o thing_n first_o by_o contusion_n or_o beat_n with_o hammer_n as_o a_o mass_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v spread_v into_o thin_a plate_n and_o leaf_n second_o by_o way_n of_o rarefaction_n or_o attenuation_n water_n be_v rarefy_v by_o fire_n and_o so_o be_v metal_n when_o they_o be_v melt_v or_o cause_v to_o run_v with_o extreme_a heat_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o elihu_n speak_v in_o his_o challenge_n to_o job_n chap._n 37.18_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n the_o sky_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a slight_a matter_n not_o hard_o massy_a or_o elemental_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a the_o figure_n of_o it_o round_o and_o indissoluble_a and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lookingglass_n for_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o those_o instrument_n be_v make_v some_o of_o glass_n some_o of_o steel_n or_o brass_n melt_a and_o polish_a for_o that_o purpose_n three_o a_o thing_n be_v spread_v forth_o by_o unfolding_a the_o part_n tentoriâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extendit_fw-la disteâ—dit_fw-la sicut_fw-la tentoriâ—m_fw-la as_o a_o tent_n or_o a_o curtain_n be_v spread_v and_o thus_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heaven_n be_v describe_v psal_n 104.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n thou_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n
like_o a_o curtain_n god_n take_v the_o vast_a matter_n fold_v together_o and_o spread_v it_o as_o a_o curtain_n tabernacle_n or_o tent_n and_o the_o 13._o the_o hîc_fw-la dolapum_fw-la manuâ—_n hîc_fw-la saevus_fw-la tendebat_fw-la achilles_n virg_n 2._o aeneiad_n juxta_fw-la hortos_fw-la tendâ—bat_fw-la suct_v in_o galb_n c_o 12._o de_fw-fr germanâ—rum_fw-la cohorte_a et_fw-la milites_fw-la tendere_fw-la omnes_fw-la extra_fw-la vallum_fw-la jussit_fw-la tac_n l_o 13._o latin_a word_n which_o carry_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v frequent_o apply_v by_o ancient_a author_n to_o the_o pitch_v of_o tent_n in_o war_n in_o this_o three_o sense_n we_o be_v special_o to_o understand_v the_o text_n alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o spread_a be_v either_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1.8_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n the_o hebrew_n be_v auxilio_fw-la be_v coelun_n sive_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la vocaâ—ur_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la expansum_fw-la &_o extensum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la solus_fw-la sine_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la auxilio_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o expansion_n or_o a_o stretch_n forth_o these_o heaven_n be_v so_o much_o spread_v forth_o that_o they_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n spread_v forth_o and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o god_n can_v command_v the_o sun_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o star_n why_o he_o spread_v forth_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n be_v all_o of_o his_o make_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n he_o set_v the_o sun_n there_o and_o put_v the_o star_n there_o he_o fashion_v the_o orb_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o sun_n and_o seal_v the_o star_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n so_o which_o be_v more_o observable_a he_o spread_v they_o out_o alone_o when_o a_o piece_n of_o hang_n or_o the_o like_a of_o a_o large_a extent_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v forth_o one_o man_n can_v do_v it_o many_o hand_n be_v put_v to_o that_o work_n potest_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la creationis_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v a_o axiom_n in_o divinity_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n this_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o act_n of_o creation_n therefore_o he_o alone_o do_v it_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v some_o other_o with_o he_o when_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o though_o elihu_n expostulate_v with_o job_n in_o this_o point_n chap._n 37.18_o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n elihu_n will_v bring_v down_o the_o thought_n of_o job_n which_o he_o conceive_v be_v too_o much_o lift_v up_o by_o show_v that_o god_n do_v this_o alone_a sola_fw-la solus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la i'so_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la per_fw-la identitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbo_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la ejus_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la solum_fw-la enim_fw-la divinitas_fw-la sacit_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la job_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o hold_v one_o part_n of_o this_o great_a curtain_n or_o canopy_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o god_n another_o and_o be_v it_o so_o spread_v out_o between_o you_o no_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n be_v his_o helper_n who_o then_o be_v with_o god_n in_o this_o work_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 8.27_o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n who_o be_v that_o i_o wisdom_n be_v there_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o christ_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n prepare_v and_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n no_o creature_n be_v there_o only_o the_o uncreated_a create_v son_n of_o god_n god_n create_v alone_o that_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v observe_v from_o hence_o first_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o royal_a tent_n and_o pavilion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o spread_v they_o out_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o express_v come_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n with_o warlike_a preparation_n there_o his_o tent_n be_v pitch_v and_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o his_o pavilion_n to_o give_v out_o order_n to_o his_o army_n he_o have_v a_o host_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o tent_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o heaven_n be_v his_o tent_n the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n nah._n 1.3_o god_n pitch_v his_o battle_n in_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n he_o fight_v from_o heaven_n from_o thence_o he_o discharge_v his_o great_a artillery_n his_o cannon_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v also_o his_o storehouse_n for_o ammunition_n his_o magazine_n there_o job_n 38.22_o 13._o est_fw-la allâ—so_fw-la ad_fw-la armamentaria_fw-la publica_fw-la ubi_fw-la armorum_fw-la ma_fw-fr hinarum_fw-la &_o tormentorum_fw-la ingens_fw-la apparatus_n reconditur_fw-la b_o l._n quicquid_fw-la habent_fw-la telorum_fw-la armamentaria_fw-la coeli_fw-la juven_n sat._n 13._o have_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o job_n enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o hail_n which_o i_o have_v reserve_v against_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o war_n he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o great_a store-house_n where_o he_o have_v his_o arm_n his_o powder_n and_o ball_n all_o his_o warlike_a provision_n lay_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n heathen_n have_v speak_v such_o language_n call_v storm_n and_o tempest_n hail_n and_o thunder_n the_o weapon_n and_o engine_n of_o the_o armoury_n of_o heaven_n second_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o treasure_n to_o do_v his_o great_a work_n he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v let_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v still_o yet_o god_n can_v carry_v his_o work_n forward_o what_o work_n be_v like_o this_o the_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n there_o can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o much_o difficulty_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o spread_a forth_o of_o the_o heaven_n he_o who_o do_v that_o alone_a what_o can_v he_o not_o do_v alone_o though_o man_n will_v not_o though_o man_n can_v help_v the_o lord_n can_v and_o will_v alone_o isa_n 59.16_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n no_o man_n to_o do_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v in_o that_o business_n not_o a_o man_n appear_v what_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v well_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o do_v i_o also_o will_v let_v it_o lie_v no_o therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o power_n sustain_v he_o he_o do_v it_o alone_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o appear_v before_o nero_n all_o man_n forsake_v he_o not_o a_o man_n will_v own_v he_o but_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o 2_o tim._n 4.15_o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n if_o man_n forsake_v and_o desert_n the_o lord_n alone_o can_v do_v all_o for_o we_o if_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v will_n to_o do_v nor_o will_v to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v power_n then_o remember_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o can_v order_v our_o work_n alone_o compose_v our_o difference_n alone_o conquer_v our_o enemy_n alone_o god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a great_a strong_a wise_a than_o all_o creature_n together_o god_n can_v be_v now_o as_o he_o will_v be_v hereafter_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o god_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o without_o any_o creature_n yea_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n
the_o star_n which_o be_v under_o the_o southern_a pole_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o be_v enclose_v &_o lodge_v as_o in_o a_o chamber_n god_n lock_v they_o up_o in_o his_o treasury_n and_o they_o be_v secret_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o southern_a pole_n be_v under_o or_o below_o our_o horizon_n in_o the_o artificial_a sphere_n of_o heaven_n we_o find_v few_o asterism_n or_o description_n of_o the_o star_n about_o those_o part_n there_o be_v many_o but_o we_o perceive_v they_o not_o and_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o these_o chamber_v hide_a star_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o of_o those_o which_o appear_v in_o great_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n again_o when_o he_o say_v which_o make_v arcturus_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v which_o make_v they_o appear_v or_o do_v their_o office_n these_o star_n be_v make_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o job_n discourse_n be_v not_o about_o creation_n but_o providence_n so_o that_o to_o make_v arcturus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v only_o this_o to_o order_v the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o set_v to_o distinguish_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o to_o produce_v their_o several_a effect_n in_o every_o season_n which_o providentiall_a act_n be_v here_o especial_o aim_v at_o thus_o he_o make_v arcturus_n to_o rise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o equinox_n when_o the_o civil_a day_n and_o night_n be_v even_o and_o share_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n equal_o between_o they_o or_o as_o other_o account_n this_o star_n rise_v about_o eleven_o day_n before_o the_o equinox_n so_o by_o arcturus_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o he_o make_v arcturus_n be_v he_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o season_n common_o call_v autumn_n orion_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n and_o by_o that_o winter_n be_v design_v the_o pleyade_n begin_v at_o the_o spring_n therefore_o call_v vergiliae_fw-la because_o they_o arise_v veer_fw-la in_o the_o spring_n and_o disappear_v or_o go_v down_o towards_o winter_n the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n be_v fiery_a star_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o so_o we_o may_v put_v the_o text_n into_o these_o plain_a expression_n he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v first_o he_o make_v and_o order_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o harvest_n because_o these_o star_n divide_v the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o second_o thus_o he_o make_v hot_a and_o cold_a wet_a and_o dry_a storm_n and_o calm_v or_o three_o as_o these_o foâ—â—_n constellation_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o four_o chief_a point_n of_o heaven_n arcturus_n be_v know_v by_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v seat_v about_o the_o northern_a pole_n who_o opposite_n be_v those_o star_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n orion_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pleyade_n in_o the_o west_n so_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n order_v and_o appoint_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n last_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n we_o must_v understand_v these_o four_o constellation_n synecdochical_o these_o be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n order_v these_o so_o every_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o least_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a but_o because_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a useful_a and_o efficacious_a in_o their_o appearance_n motion_n and_o influence_n therefore_o these_o be_v name_v he_o make_v arcturus_n orion_n and_o pleiades_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v divers_a profitable_a instruction_n first_o all_z the_o star_n be_v place_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o special_a designment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o good_a of_o man_n moses_n deut._n 4.19_o give_v a_o caution_n to_o israel_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o imitate_v the_o heathen_n in_o their_o abomination_n and_o this_o be_v one_o particular_a lest_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n even_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v divide_v they_o unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o creator_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a text_n lest_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o worship_v they_o how_o drive_v not_o by_o external_a force_n and_o power_n but_o drive_v by_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o thy_o heart_n ravish_v with_o such_o beautiful_a object_n the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o draw_v yea_o to_o drive_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n job_n show_v this_o while_o he_o acquit_v himself_o so_o industrious_o from_o it_o chap._n 31.26_o 27._o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n some_o translate_v that_o deut._n 4._o in_o this_o language_n of_o job_n lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v tâ—_n worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o considerable_a but_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o note_v in_o that_o scripture_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v the_o star_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v divide_v they_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n some_o star_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o one_o people_n other_o of_o another_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o inheritance_n divide_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o also_o be_v the_o star_n and_o heaven_n pine_v per_fw-la hanc_fw-la divisionem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la planetarum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la orbibus_fw-la ita_fw-la disponuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la regio_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la eorum_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la influxibus_fw-la pine_v we_o seldom_o consider_v what_o riches_n we_o receive_v from_o that_o part_n of_o our_o inheritance_n most_o think_v they_o live_v by_o the_o earth_n only_o no_o say_v moses_n the_o lord_n have_v divide_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n unto_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n he_o have_v settle_v it_o what_o star_n such_o a_o land_n shall_v have_v and_o in_o what_o season_n as_o also_o what_o proportion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o light_n heat_n and_o influence_n he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n man_n be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v warm_v and_o cherish_v from_o heaven_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lot_n and_o division_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v natural_o and_o usual_o good_a or_o bad_a rich_a or_o barren_a pleasant_a or_o unpleasant_a healthy_a or_o unwholesome_a according_a as_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v more_o or_o less_o benign_a or_o favourable_a unto_o they_o moses_n deut._n 29.26_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n because_o they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o so_o we_o translate_v but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o thus_o who_o have_v not_o give_v to_o they_o or_o divide_v among_o they_o any_o portion_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n divide_v and_o give_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n among_o you_o and_o these_o base_a dunghill-god_n never_o give_v you_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o will_v you_o depart_v from_o jehovah_n to_o serve_v they_o second_o observe_v god_n know_v the_o number_n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n he_o give_v they_o special_a name_n these_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v name_n of_o man_n imposition_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v heathenish_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 28.11_o
but_o i_o have_v not_o set_v they_o for_o prophet_n if_o any_o presume_v to_o declare_v or_o resolve_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v i_o resolve_v to_o punish_v their_o presumption_n i_o take_v delight_n to_o frustrate_v man_n who_o delight_n in_o this_o and_o to_o befool_v they_o who_o will_v be_v thus_o wise_a this_o be_v my_o name_n the_o god_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o that_o make_v diviner_n mad_a great_a disappointment_n enrage_v and_o some_o man_n lose_v their_o reason_n when_o they_o lose_v the_o credit_n of_o do_v thing_n above_o reason_n because_o they_o can_v be_v as_o god_n to_o foretell_v good_a or_o evil_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o man_n he_o make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a the_o law_n be_v peremptory_a and_o severe_a against_o they_o deut._n 18.9_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o time_n why_o not_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n may_v we_o not_o observe_v time_n and_o season_n may_v we_o not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o consider_v their_o motion_n yes_o we_o may_v observe_v time_n holy_o but_o not_o superstitious_o as_o if_o some_o time_n be_v good_a other_o bad_a some_o lucky_a other_o unlucky_a as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o or_o overrule_v by_o his_o own_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a cause_n this_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v any_o divination_n or_o to_o observe_v time_n the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v for_o sign_n but_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a sign_n they_o be_v ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o they_o be_v ordinary_a sign_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n spring_n and_o summer_n and_o harvest_n and_o winter_n they_o be_v ordinary_a sign_n of_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v the_o ground_n to_o plough_v sow_n and_o reap_v the_o earth_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o culture_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n be_v at_o once_o the_o alphabet_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o work_n we_o may_v read_v there_o when_o to_o do_v many_o business_n gen._n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v those_o season_n shall_v continual_o return_v according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n thus_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o ordinary_a event_n and_o god_n sometime_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a event_n in_o they_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v which_o some_o understand_v allegorical_o other_o literal_o of_o strange_a apparition_n and_o impression_n in_o heaven_n either_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o act._n 2.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n put_v a_o sign_n in_o they_o of_o extraordinary_a event_n but_o shall_v man_n from_o they_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v extraordinary_a event_n as_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n war_n and_o trouble_v in_o nation_n this_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n about_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v transcribe_v they_o from_o the_o heaven_n but_o if_o man_n will_v say_v they_o be_v write_v there_o god_n will_v blot_v out_o what_o they_o say_v and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v but_o humane_a divination_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v from_o hell_n not_o write_v in_o heaven_n isa_n 47.13_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o sign_n of_o they_o that_o divine_a let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o stargazer_n the_o monthly_a prognosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o behold_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o starre-beholder_n but_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o stargazer_n that_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n so_o as_o if_o we_o can_v spell_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o read_v future_a event_n in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o creature_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o can_v declare_v the_o destiny_n fate_n and_o fortune_n of_o man_n all_o which_o vanity_n be_v large_o and_o learned_o confute_v by_o m_n perkins_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o countryman_n about_o prognostication_n now_o that_o the_o success_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o the_o star_n we_o may_v see_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n create_v the_o earth_n and_o command_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o midwifery_n or_o help_n of_o the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a without_o yea_o before_o the_o star_n be_v make_v munâ—i_fw-la philo_z judaers_fw-fr de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la munâ—i_fw-la upon_o which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v this_o observation_n sure_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a in_o all_o its_o glory_n before_o he_o put_v the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v man_n see_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o heaven_n or_o star_n god_n need_v neither_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n he_o that_o make_v all_o second_o cause_n to_o work_v in_o their_o rank_n can_v work_v without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o second_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n foresee_v man_n will_v dote_v much_o upon_o second_o cause_n and_o venture_v to_o prognosticate_v by_o the_o heaven_n the_o fate_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a before_o he_o make_v arcturus_n or_o place_v those_o constellation_n in_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v under_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o bring_v the_o decree_n down_o to_o providence_n but_o we_o must_v raise_v providence_n up_o to_o the_o decree_n three_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o heavenly_a body_n arcturus_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o general_a cause_n there_o be_v special_a cause_n beside_o of_o the_o earth_n barrenness_n or_o fruitfulness_n of_o tempest_n at_o sea_n and_o trouble_n at_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o invert_v all_o cause_n to_o work_v beyond_o cause_n without_o cause_n and_o against_o cause_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infallible_o foretold_v from_o the_o position_n conjunction_n or_o revolution_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n last_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v the_o heaven_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o star_n in_o they_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o a_o sober_a knowledge_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o advantage_n unto_o grace_n holy_a david_n be_v such_o a_o student_n psal_n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v consideration_n be_v not_o a_o transient_a or_o accidental_a but_o a_o resolve_v and_o a_o deliberate_a act_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v those_o mighty_a body_n the_o star_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o consideration_n shall_v man_n only_o poor_a upon_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o not_o have_v their_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o consider_v those_o lamp_n of_o light_n shall_v man_n make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o star_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v namely_o to_o see_v by_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n say_v david_n heaven_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o more_o considerable_a than_o must_v of_o the_o animate_v and_o david_n when_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n note_v not_o only_o a_o certainty_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o frequency_n in_o do_v it_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v gen._n
the_o former_a context_n exalt_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o close_v all_o with_o a_o admire_a sentence_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a marvellous_a thing_n without_o number_n he_o in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o those_o attribute_n of_o god_n work_n that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o for_o lo_o he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reckon_v how_o often_o he_o work_v for_o i_o can_v always_o perceive_v when_o he_o work_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a act_n for_o i_o can_v see_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o act_n he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o go_v by_o we_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o local_a motion_n for_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o place_n move_v to_o none_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n query_n of_o himself_o to_o those_o who_o think_v to_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n with_o he_o and_o he_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o secret_a place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v find_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o which_o god_n fill_v jer._n 23.24_o then_o his_o motion_n be_v not_o local_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutavit_fw-la variavit_fw-la rem_fw-la vel_fw-la locum_fw-la denotat_fw-la mutationem_fw-la conditionis_fw-la vel_fw-la loci_fw-la mol._n in_o ps_n 90._o 6._o but_o providentiall_a god_n do_v not_o move_v to_o act_v but_o his_o act_n be_v his_o move_n he_o go_v by_o we_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o see_v not_o when_o he_o be_v do_v or_o what_o he_o be_v do_v the_o other_o word_n here_o use_v he_o pass_v on_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o more_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o spirit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 15._o a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o i_o say_v eliphaz_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o vision_n that_o appear_v it_o signify_v to_o change_v and_o vary_v either_o place_n or_o condition_n the_o transitory_a changablenesse_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v express_v by_o it_o psal_n 102.27_o thou_o do_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o creature_n pass_v on_o as_o from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o from_o condition_n to_o condition_n the_o fashion_n of_o they_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o perfective_a change_n but_o a_o corruptive_a change_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o change_v by_o oppressive_a destruction_n prov._n 31.8_o open_v thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n or_o death_n such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o that_o great_a change_n be_v call_v loc_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silij_fw-la excidij_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la traâ—untur_fw-la excidio_fw-la jun._n in_o loc_n the_o son_n of_o change_n or_o destruction_n thus_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v any_o change_n or_o motion_n whether_o perfective_a or_o corruptive_a the_o lord_n say_v job_n pass_v on_o he_o make_v change_n he_o work_v sometime_o to_o perfect_a sometime_o to_o destroy_v but_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o do_v here_o be_v two_o word_n one_o refer_v to_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o understanding_n he_o go_v by_o i_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o that_o be_v my_o sense_n can_v find_v he_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o and_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o that_o be_v he_o destroy_v he_o build_v he_o plant_v he_o root_v up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v he_o or_o unriddle_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o thing_n unsearchable_a pine_v unsearchable_a non_fw-fr est_fw-fr una_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la huius_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la cessuâ—_n &_o recessus_fw-la pine_v there_o be_v much_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n though_o i_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o general_a i_o have_v now_o give_v yet_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o little_a first_o some_o interpret_v job_n discourse_n converse_v still_o in_o and_o about_o the_o olymp._n the_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la naturalia_fw-la quorum_fw-la suprenum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la opus_fw-la inchoantem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la cessantem_fw-la non_fw-la observamus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la innectitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la illius_fw-la subjecta_fw-la ratio_fw-la id._n quemadmodum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la omne_fw-la sciri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la olymp._n natural_a work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o about_o the_o body_n of_o man_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v god_n be_v about_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o observe_v not_o either_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v or_o rest_v from_o work_v how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v second_o other_o take_v his_o go_n and_o pass_v for_o the_o act_n of_o his_o drus_n his_o deum_fw-la venire_fw-la miserentis_fw-la est_fw-la discedere_fw-la punientis_fw-la phil._n presb._n aquinas_n ad_fw-la beneficia_fw-la praestita_fw-la vel_fw-la denegata_fw-la refert_fw-la transit_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la impunitum_fw-la relinquit_fw-la drus_n favour_n or_o disfavour_n he_o go_v by_o i_o in_o bestow_v favour_n and_o he_o pass_v on_o in_o take_v they_o away_o his_o access_n or_o recess_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n his_o love_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v often_o indiscernible_a he_o go_v by_o i_o he_o pass_v on_o he_o vari_v his_o working_n and_o i_o perceive_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v by_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o spare_v pardon_v or_o show_v mercy_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 7.8_o report_v several_a judgement_n from_o a_o full_a execution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v off_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v i_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v the_o word_n here_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o any_o more_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o any_o more_o the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v with_o my_o draw_a sword_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o smite_v and_o wound_v before_o i_o put_v it_o up_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o any_o more_o so_o he_o pass_v by_o i_o may_v note_v here_o the_o spare_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n spare_v man_n many_o time_n and_o pardon_n he_o not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a displeasure_n to_o arise_v when_o man_n take_v no_o notice_n but_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n prov._n 19.11_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o spare_v a_o man_n that_o have_v offend_v not_o to_o punish_v he_o or_o take_v revenge_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o our_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v i_o will_v pass_v you_o by_o for_o this_o time_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o severe_a notice_n or_o strict_a account_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o amos_n that_o to_o pass_v through_o note_v judgement_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o opposite_a sense_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 17._o in_o all_o vineyard_n shall_v be_v wail_v why_o for_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o thou_o tuo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o interiori_fw-la tuo_fw-la or_o i_o will_v pass_v into_o thy_o bowel_n or_o inward_o so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n that_o be_v i_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v thou_o i_o will_v pass_v through_o thou_o as_o a_o revenger_n and_o wound_v thou_o deep_o insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v why_o in_o all_o vineyard_n when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v wail_v in_o all_o vineyard_n it_o imply_v there_o shall_v be_v wail_v every_o where_n for_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o any_o place_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n vineyard_n be_v place_n of_o mirth_n and_o refresh_n grape_n make_v the_o wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o when_o he_o threaten_v that_o in_o all_o vineyard_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o
or_o abide_v in_o he_o or_o no._n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n and_z 5_o chapter_n concern_v justification_n cit_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o must_v believe_v blindfold_a or_o take_v the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o say_v he_o god_n go_v by_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o and_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o coc._n allenâ—ssi_fw-fr â—e_n hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la citat_fw-la bellarâ—inus_fw-la ut_fw-la probet_fw-la nuâ—un_fw-la fidâ—lem_fw-la scire_fw-la a_o justificatus_fw-la sit_fw-la coc._n that_o be_v as_o his_o gloss_n speak_v god_n come_v in_o favour_n to_o justify_v or_o he_o leave_v under_o wrath_n and_o yet_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o state_n sure_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a pinch_n to_o find_v a_o proof_n for_o his_o point_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repair_v to_o this_o scripture_n to_o seek_v one_o providence_n towards_o mankind_n not_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o text_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o blindfold_a justification_n here_o so_o many_o other_o scripture_n be_v express_o against_o it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v when_o god_n love_v he_o or_o shine_v upon_o he_o be_v to_o contradict_v what_o our_o saviour_n assert_n joh._n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o you_o know_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n see_v god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o in_o his_o working_n upon_o their_o spirit_n and_o though_o god_n work_v much_o upon_o our_o spirit_n which_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o know_v god_n in_o his_o working_n few_o know_v when_o god_n be_v nigh_o or_o when_o he_o be_v a_o far_o off_o what_o his_o go_n away_o mean_v or_o what_o his_o come_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n they_o know_v he_o come_v and_o when_o he_o hide_v or_o depart_v from_o they_o they_o know_v his_o hiding_n and_o departure_n hence_o their_o joy_n and_o overflowing_n of_o comfort_n when_o he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o hence_o their_o bitter_a complain_n and_o cry_n after_o he_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o absent_v himself_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n yet_o this_o text_n have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o providentiall_a deal_n of_o god_n that_o sometime_o he_o go_v by_o we_o and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o pass_v on_o also_o and_o we_o perceive_v he_o not_o hence_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n be_v invisible_a in_o his_o essence_n and_o incomprehensible_a in_o many_o of_o his_o action_n man_n eye_n can_v see_v he_o man_n understanding_n can_v comprehend_v what_o he_o do_v but_o why_o speak_v job_n this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n behold_v he_o pass_v by_o and_o i_o see_v he_o not_o who_o can_v see_v he_o who_o can_v perceive_v or_o comprehend_v he_o when_o moses_n exod._n 33.20_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o lord_n answer_v no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v familiar_o as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n a_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v astonish_v yea_o swallow_v up_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v death_n to_o see_v the_o live_a god_n and_o man_n must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v see_v god_n so_o full_o as_o he_o may_v and_o know_v as_o he_o be_v know_v but_o though_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o his_o backpart_n may_v be_v see_v behold_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o place_n by_o i_o stand_v thou_o there_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o backpart_n thou_o shall_v see_v much_o of_o my_o glory_n shine_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o will_v satisfy_v thy_o desire_n be_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n large_a than_o it_o be_v though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o ask_v desire_v of_o i_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n the_o backpart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n discover_v much_o of_o himself_o to_o man_n and_o show_v we_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o can_v be_v see_v some_o may_v object_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n cry_v out_o woe_n unto_o i_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 6.5_o see_v he_o can_v isaias_n see_v he_o who_o job_n and_o moses_n can_v not_o isaias_n do_v not_o see_v he_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o manifestation_n and_o break_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n say_v the_o text_n vers_fw-la 1._o or_o his_o skirt_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o great_a king_n who_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o state_n have_v their_o train_n or_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o royal_a robe_n hold_v up_o it_o be_v this_o train_n which_o isaias_n see_v he_o see_v not_o god_n who_o be_v present_a but_o he_o see_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o speech_n of_o isaiah_n seem_v to_o savour_v of_o and_o border_n upon_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v therefore_o charge_v as_o a_o article_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o speak_v those_o word_n i_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n his_o enemy_n take_v or_o wrest_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n corporeal_a and_o visible_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o that_o and_o one_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o prophecy_n cha._n 1.10_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o though_o god_n be_v thus_o invisible_a in_o his_o essence_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o way_n by_o which_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o of_o that_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 11.24_o that_o he_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n carry_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o see_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n faith_n see_v not_o only_o the_o backpart_n but_o the_o face_n of_o jehovah_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o clear_v to_o that_o eye_n as_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n yea_o his_o essence_n be_v as_o plain_a to_o faith_n as_o any_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sense_n thus_o he_o be_v see_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o essence_n he_o pass_v by_o they_o there_o and_o they_o see_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v promise_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o yet_o not_o that_o fight_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n then_o holy_a man_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v vision_n as_o here_o it_o be_v faith_n 2_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n behold_v god_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v that_o nor_o ever_o shall_v but_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v then_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v more_o plain_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o see_v he_o now_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v dark_o in_o ordinance_n in_o duty_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o glass_n in_o heaven_n we_o
what_o do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v he_o take_v away_o tigur_n rapuit_fw-la more_fw-it latronum_fw-la significat_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la rapinae_fw-la rab_n mord_n raptim_fw-la auferre_fw-la tigur_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n to_o take_v away_o as_o a_o robber_n take_v to_o steal_v away_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v suppose_v the_o lord_n come_v by_o open_a violence_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n from_o thou_o or_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o estate_n or_o of_o thy_o life_n if_o he_o take_v all_o from_o thou_o and_o strip_v thou_o naked_a what_o can_v thou_o do_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v prov._n 23.28_o speak_v of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n a_o harlot_n she_o lie_v in_o wait_v as_o for_o a_o prey_n the_o hebrew_n be_v she_o lie_v in_o wait_n as_o a_o robber_n to_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n yea_o and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o she_o shall_v entangle_v 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi rapuerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la è_fw-la muâ—do_fw-la targ._n si_fw-mi morti_fw-la tradiderit_fw-la august_n quoâ—ies_fw-la ipsi_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunc_fw-la eve_n nit_n â—uempiam_fw-la vel_fw-la bonis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la spoliare_fw-la quis_fw-la illumut_n raptorem_fw-la ad_fw-la restitutionem_fw-la cogeâ—_n imo_fw-la quis_fw-la illum_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o disquisitionem_fw-la vocarit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la juâ—tlâ—iae_fw-la norma_fw-la bez_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d è_fw-fr ralice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v this_o more_o special_o of_o take_v away_o life_n if_o he_o will_v stop_v thy_o breath_n and_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o death_n so_o augustine_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n if_o he_o take_v one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v hinder_v he_o as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o i_o but_o more_o without_o wrong_n to_o i_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o my_o estate_n my_o child_n and_o friend_n he_o have_v fetch_v away_o my_o health_n and_o strength_n my_o beauty_n and_o outward_a comfort_n if_o he_o come_v and_o take_v away_o my_o life_n also_o at_o next_o bout_n i_o can_v hinder_v he_o i_o can_v neither_o compel_v he_o to_o restore_v nor_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n i_o can_v neither_o urge_v he_o to_o restitution_n nor_o charge_v he_o with_o oppression_n he_o plain_o intimate_v the_o rapine_n of_o his_o good_n by_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o he_o speak_v positive_o chap._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v and_o here_o by_o way_n of_o general_a supposition_n if_o he_o take_v away_o who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o mr_n broughton_n translate_v who_o shall_v make_v he_o restore_v so_o he_o carry_v it_o in_o allusion_n unto_o man_n who_o violent_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o another_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o force_n and_o take_v away_o my_o good_n praedam_fw-la vertere_fw-la aut_fw-la reducere_fw-la quis_fw-la reâ—â—_n veer_fw-la eum_fw-la faciet_fw-la quis_fw-la recuperabit_fw-la aut_fw-la reduâ—et_fw-la praedam_fw-la i_o may_v make_v he_o restore_v they_o again_o by_o a_o great_a force_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o and_o ask_v i_o no_o leave_n i_o can_v make_v he_o restore_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o stop_v or_o turn_v a_o thing_n and_o because_o in_o recover_v of_o a_o prey_n or_o in_o make_v a_o man_n restore_v we_o stop_v and_o stay_v his_o course_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o both_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o he_o take_v away_o who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v turn_v he_o from_o his_o purpose_n who_o can_v stop_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v interroganti_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la praeca_v say_v dâ—_n ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quu_fw-la revocabit_fw-la eum_fw-la à _fw-la proposito_fw-la si_fw-mi repentè_fw-fr interroget_fw-la quis_fw-la respondebit_fw-la ei_fw-la vulg._n well_fw-mi quòd_fw-la respondens_fw-la convertit_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la ìnterrogantem_fw-la vel_fw-la quòd_fw-la responsum_fw-la regeraâ—ur_fw-la restituaturque_fw-la tanquam_fw-la debitum_fw-la interroganti_fw-la the_o vulgar_a translation_n vary_v much_o if_o he_o sudden_o ask_v a_o man_n a_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o return_v signify_v to_o answer_v answer_v be_v the_o return_n of_o a_o word_n prov._n 8.13_o he_o that_o answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o matter_n but_o i_o shall_v lay_v that_o by_o though_o the_o abettor_n of_o the_o vulgar_a make_v great_a store_n of_o it_o interpret_n their_o meaning_n thus_o if_o the_o lord_n cite_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o trial_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o or_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n man_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n observe_v hence_o first_o that_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o he_o take_v away_o suppose_v he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o he_o can_v take_v all_o away_o and_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n it_o be_v no_o robbery_n if_o god_n rob_v we_o his_o robbery_n be_v no_o wrong_n why_o because_o he_o come_v not_o as_o a_o thief_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o our_o estate_n he_o may_v come_v and_o take_v they_o away_o as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v second_o note_v this_o from_o it_o he_o take_v away_o that_o which_o god_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o own_o act_n he_o take_v away_o when_o creature_n take_v away_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o god_n deal_v immediate_o with_o we_o in_o these_o outward_a providence_n he_o send_v man_n stir_v instrument_n to_o do_v what_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o man_n do_v the_o lord_n do_v isa_n 42.24_o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoiler_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n man_n spoil_v and_o rob_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n act_v to_o send_v those_o spoiler_n do_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o which_o man_n do_v in_o spiritual_n be_v the_o lord_n act_n when_o man_n convert_v and_o save_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o save_v and_o convert_v when_o man_n comfort_v and_o refresh_v by_o apply_v the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v when_o man_n give_v resolution_n in_o doubt_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o resolve_v doubt_n man_n act_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o here_o when_o man_n rob_v and_o spoil_v we_o the_o act_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o act_n be_v from_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n suffer_v man_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v we_o yea_o the_o lord_n order_v they_o to_o spoil_v we_o it_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o permission_n but_o by_o his_o commission_n not_o only_o with_o his_o leave_n but_o by_o his_o appointment_n i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n and_o to_o tread_v they_o down_o like_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n isa_n 10._o observe_v three_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o instrument_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v or_o prevent_v if_o he_o take_v away_o who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v man_n or_o family_n or_o whole_a kingdom_n none_o can_v stay_v he_o there_o have_v be_v four_o great_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o have_v take_v all_o away_o the_o unite_a strength_n of_o all_o creature_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o resolve_v the_o babylonian_a can_v not_o say_v and_o perform_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o throne_n the_o persian_a can_v not_o say_v and_o do_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o state_n the_o grecian_a can_v not_o say_v and_o maintain_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o glory_n the_o roman_a can_v not_o say_v and_o make_v it_o good_a i_o will_v keep_v my_o empire_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o come_v and_o fetch_v away_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o those_o monarch_n he_o throw_v down_o their_o throne_n break_v their_o state_n darken_v their_o glory_n dissipate_v their_o empire_n no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o how_o be_v you_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v you_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n though_o you_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n we_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n we_o will_v
for_o our_o obedience_n he_o usual_o add_v persuasion_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o reason_n with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o direct_v we_o his_o command_n be_v not_o always_o bare_o authoritative_a and_o the_o resolve_n of_o his_o prerogative_n so_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o audience_n we_o shall_v add_v persuasion_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o reason_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o entreat_v he_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o reason_n from_o right_a topic_n and_o head_n of_o argument_n such_o as_o these_o first_o from_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o from_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o promise_n three_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o need_n or_o of_o the_o church_n misery_n four_o from_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v reason_v with_o god_n for_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o in_o these_o reason_n the_o spirit_n life_n and_o strength_n of_o prayer_n consist_v so_o then_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o job_n decline_v as_o sinful_a and_o unbecoming_a be_v to_o reason_n with_o god_n as_o a_o contend_v he_o may_v humble_o reason_v with_o he_o as_o a_o petitioner_n or_o as_o a_o remembrancer_n put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 43.26_o let_v we_o plead_v together_o declare_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v we_o may_v declare_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o declare_v our_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v justify_v we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o declare_v our_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v justify_v ourselves_o this_o job_n disclaim_v how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o towards_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o job_n put_v himself_o under_o a_o double_a relation_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o respondent_o place_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o opponent_n place_n and_o choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v object_v against_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n who_o dare_v or_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o object_v against_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n may_v and_o can_v easy_o answer_v i_o from_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n two_o point_n may_v be_v observe_v first_o no_o man_n can_v answer_v what_o god_n have_v to_o object_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o thousand_o argument_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 3._o we_o can_v answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o if_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n to_o hell_n what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o as_o from_o himself_o when_o god_n object_n thou_o have_v sin_v if_o god_n afflict_v a_o man_n and_o lay_v he_o low_o give_v he_o this_o argument_n for_o what_o he_o do_v i_o be_o thy_o creator_n i_o form_v and_o make_v thou_o if_o i_o break_v thou_o to_o piece_n what_o can_v thou_o say_v against_o i_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o thy_o sovereign_n i_o have_v supreme_a power_n over_o thou_o may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o thou_o what_o i_o will_v what_o have_v man_n to_o answer_v man_n must_v be_v silent_a and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o reason_n or_o holiness_n to_o reason_n against_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dispensation_n let_v man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n gather_v as_o many_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v to_o object_n against_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v they_o all_o off_o present_o to_o blow_v they_o away_o with_o a_o breath_n all_o the_o shift_n and_o apology_n the_o excuse_n and_o arguing_n which_o any_o make_v for_o their_o sin_n or_o which_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v answer_v with_o a_o word_n so_o that_o put_v man_n in_o the_o opponent_n or_o in_o the_o respondent_o place_n he_o can_v make_v no_o work_n of_o it_o second_o observe_v from_o this_o phrase_n shall_v i_o choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o word_n fine_a phrase_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n will_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o our_o word_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v out_o word_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v while_o he_o speak_v so_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o hear_n that_o be_v solomon_n advice_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o vain_o and_o unadvised_o thy_o tongue_n run_v before_o thy_o wit_n let_v wisdom_n guide_v thy_o tongue_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n show_v thou_o wisdom_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v when_o it_o be_v office_n be_v to_o conceive_v not_o to_o utter_v but_o how_o can_v the_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v utterance_n be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o tongue_n the_o heart_n be_v then_o hasty_a to_o utter_v when_o it_o suffer_v the_o tongue_n to_o utter_v what_o itself_o have_v not_o thorough_o concoct_v by_o meditation_n and_o make_v its_o own_o as_o in_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o concoction_n be_v that_o which_o nourish_v and_o assimilate_v so_o then_o solomon_n meaning_n be_v let_v not_o raw_a unboiled_a undigested_a thought_n pass_v out_o into_o discourse_n or_o be_v stamp_v into_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o neglect_n extreme_n be_v equal_o dangerous_a the_o distance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o proclaim_v this_o duty_n of_o our_o most_o reverend_a address_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o and_o yet_o the_o fewness_n of_o word_n please_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o do_v we_o say_v in_o many_o word_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o scarcity_n of_o error_n and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o may_v be_v not_o a_o few_o error_n possible_o more_o error_n than_o word_n fewness_n simple_o take_v be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o word_n but_o because_o they_o who_o speak_v but_o little_a do_v usual_o think_v the_o more_o and_o so_o their_o word_n be_v steep_v long_o in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o few_o word_n be_v usual_o choice_a word_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o we_o be_v well_o conceit_v of_o our_o word_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o our_o word_n be_v not_o our_o best_a conception_n how_o shall_v i_o choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o verse_n 15._o who_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o height_n who_o i_o reason_n and_o plead_v with_o god_n i_o answer_v he_o no_o though_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v thus_o as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o enter_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o i_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n and_o fitness_n to_o do_v it_o of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n be_v because_o i_o be_o wicked_a sinful_a and_o abominable_a more_o guilty_a and_o unrighteous_a than_o my_o neighbour_n or_o then_o you_o my_o friend_n but_o how_o righteous_a soever_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o dread_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o another_o what_o i_o fight_v with_o such_o a_o man_n i_o contend_v with_o such_o a_o man_n no_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o fight_v with_o he_o though_o i_o be_v as_o well_o weapon_v arm_v and_o prepare_v as_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o armour_n or_o weapon_n any_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n which_o may_v enable_v man_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n it_o
to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n as_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o not_o fulfil_v that_o law_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o so_o because_o his_o prayer_n be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o bid_v i_o make_v my_o supplication_n if_o i_o do_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o my_o prayer_n why_o because_o i_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o unbelieving_a prayer_n weak_a and_o distract_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o distemper_a heart_n the_o prayer_n of_o a_o confuse_a spirit_n such_o i_o confess_v i_o be_v therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v god_n will_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v the_o sense_n thus_o pine_v videtur_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la animi_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la demissâ—_n atque_fw-la sibi_fw-la suâ—eq_fw-la orationi_fw-la diffidentis_fw-la fidentis_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitate_fw-la pine_v that_o job_n in_o these_o word_n breathe_v out_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o stand_v upon_o my_o term_n with_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o as_o if_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o by_o contend_v that_o though_o i_o come_v in_o the_o humble_a manner_n to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o i_o find_v he_o so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o i_o as_o that_o he_o do_v answer_v i_o in_o my_o request_n and_o grant_v the_o thing_n i_o desire_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o i_o in_o my_o service_n or_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o answer_n i_o receive_v from_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o value_n which_o my_o person_n have_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n the_o languishment_n and_o unbelief_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o prayer_n such_o be_v my_o prayer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v drus_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la diffidentia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la reveritus_fw-la judicium_fw-la drus_n i_o can_v believe_v i_o be_o hear_v when_o i_o be_o hear_v i_o can_v think_v my_o petition_n grant_v when_o i_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v thus_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o god_n in_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o take_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o in_o make_v those_o petition_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n what_o voice_n be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o believe_v god_n hearken_v unto_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o hearken_v to_o the_o sound_v of_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o hearken_v to_o the_o motion_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o the_o motion_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o voice_n that_o have_v get_v the_o answer_n he_o alone_o that_o have_v grant_v it_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la stabile_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v both_o believe_a and_o establish_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o establish_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o faith_n settle_v the_o heart_n faith_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o bottom_n he_o be_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n his_o spirit_n be_v unfixed_a and_o that_o act_n of_o believe_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o another_o speak_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o two_o way_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o first_o historical_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o logical_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v this_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o do_v for_o my_o sake_n or_o for_o my_o voice_n not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o he_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n and_o answer_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o but_o in_o that_o restriction_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o namely_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n to_o hearken_v be_v more_o than_o to_o hear_v malorum_fw-la hear_v auscultare_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la animi_fw-la denot_v at_o ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la dicta_fw-la cujus_fw-la oppositum_fw-la est_fw-la auret_n claudere_fw-la &_o obturare_fw-la ad_fw-la alicujâ—s_fw-la sermonem_fw-la hinc_fw-la proverbâ—um_fw-la surdo_fw-la natras_fw-la fabulam_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la exactam_fw-la demissi_fw-la animi_fw-la significationem_fw-la continent_n tunc_fw-la cum_fw-la arriserit_fw-la gratia_fw-la time_n cum_fw-la abierit_fw-la time_n bernard_n providentia_fw-la deisaepe_fw-la nobis_fw-la beâ—evoâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la nulla_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la externa_fw-la praebet_fw-la argumenta_fw-la imo_fw-la aliquardo_fw-la quem_fw-la exaudit_fw-la turbine_fw-la conterit_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o note_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n note_v the_o shut_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o obedience_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o ear_n against_o audience_n to_o tell_v a_o tale_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o grant_v from_o all_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o job_n speak_v very_o high_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n answer_v prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v though_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n second_o that_o he_o speak_v exceed_v humble_o and_o submissive_o of_o himself_o my_o voice_n what_o be_o i_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n with_o god_n three_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o wise_o and_o understand_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o mean_n procure_v answer_n of_o prayer_n when_o man_n pray_v god_n answer_v but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n because_o man_n pray_v four_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o high_o and_o glorious_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n though_o providence_n act_v dark_o towards_o man_n we_o pray_v god_n answer_v and_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o thing_n may_v go_v quite_o contrary_a in_o appearance_n if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n why_o he_o break_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n god_n be_v break_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n may_v be_v do_v we_o good_a when_o the_o sign_n he_o give_v speak_v evil_a he_o hear_v and_o answer_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o we_o think_v we_o hear_v he_o thunder_v terrible_o against_o we_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o prayer_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n then_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v very_o attentive_a upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v god_n shall_v hear_v we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n we_o call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o what_o we_o pray_v second_o note_v prayer_n grant_v be_v prayer_n answer_v if_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v i_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o every_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n his_o speak_v to_o we_o be_v in_o do_v for_o we_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v answer_n to_o man_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v audible_o or_o sensible_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n in_o his_o dispensation_n as_o man_n prov._n 6.13_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n with_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o way_n be_v demonstration_n of_o his_o will_n in_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n three_o in_o that_o job_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o prayer_n this_o negation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o prayer_n imply_v the_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n
when_o i_o pray_v i_o shall_v believe_v but_o as_o my_o case_n stand_v i_o can_v believe_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o i_o faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v mat._n 21.22_o prayer_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v like_o a_o gun_n discharge_v without_o a_o bullet_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o do_v no_o execution_n we_o may_v put_v out_o a_o voice_n in_o speak_v but_o except_o we_o put_v out_o faith_n in_o speak_v we_o do_v but_o speak_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o we_o do_v we_o no_o good_a prevail_v not_o upon_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o so_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n prevail_v not_o at_o all_o with_o god_n obtain_v nothing_o from_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v mar._n 9.23_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v jam._n 1.6_o to_o ask_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o ask_v rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a upon_o his_o truth_n whereby_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o upon_o his_o goodness_n in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n he_o that_o ask_v thus_o do_v not_o waver_v few_o be_v without_o doubt_v but_o all_o sound_a believer_n be_v without_o waver_v the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o question_v or_o dispute_v a_o thing_n a_o degree_n beyond_o doubt_v as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o no_o certainty_n with_o himself_o be_v sometime_o of_o one_o mind_n sometime_o of_o another_o the_o judgement_n be_v so_o carry_v that_o the_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o own_o breast_n or_o be_v between_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o take_v we_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o roman_n vers_n 20._o by_o stagger_v abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n the_o similitude_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v illustrate_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o by_o tempestuous_a wind_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o anon_o down_o to_o the_o deep_a a_o man_n who_o be_v toss_v with_o such_o wave_n of_o unbelief_n stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o profession_n he_o be_v now_o on_o this_o side_n to_o morrow_n on_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stagger_v or_o halt_v in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o stagger_v and_o halt_v between_o two_o way_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v vers_fw-la 8_o a_o double_a mind_a man_n the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o man_n be_v faithless_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o fruitless_a prayer_n let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o and_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n convey_v to_o such_o believe_v prayer_n be_v gain_v prayer_n yet_o they_o who_o believe_v least_o presume_v most_o hence_o the_o apostle_n check_v let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v such_o will_v flatter_v themselves_o into_o a_o persuasion_n of_o great_a matter_n they_o will_v have_v high_a thought_n but_o they_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o observe_v four_o that_o how_o strong_o soever_o a_o godly_a man_n act_v faith_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o his_o prayer_n deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_n voice_n christ_n call_v the_o spouse_n to_o prayer_n can._n 2.14_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a christ_n love_v prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n be_v music_n in_o heaven_n that_o invitation_n to_o the_o spouse_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o love_v music_n call_v upon_o a_o friend_n who_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n or_o exquisite_a skill_n to_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n come_v sing_v we_o a_o song_n play_v we_o a_o lesson_n let_v we_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n thus_o i_o say_v christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n come_v let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n it_o be_v sweet_a i_o know_v thou_o have_v a_o sweet_a one_o but_o the_o saint_n judge_v their_o own_o voice_n harsh_a and_o unharmonicall_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v their_o prayer_n jarring_n and_o discord_n at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o rude_a noise_n not_o a_o compose_a air_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n faith_n make_v our_o prayer_n melodious_a because_o it_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o a_o believer_n live_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n intercession_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v expect_v any_o acceptance_n upon_o our_o own_o account_n or_o say_v this_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o we_o have_v obtain_v thus_o god_n have_v hear_v we_o or_o thus_o we_o have_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n as_o when_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n so_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v all_o our_o suit_n we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a petitioner_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n what_o be_v man_n voice_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v it_o observe_v five_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o can_v believe_v his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v when_o it_o be_v hear_v though_o he_o call_v and_o god_n answer_v yet_o like_a job_n he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n have_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n he_o can_v think_v his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v hear_v when_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n the_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a drus_n forsan_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la saepe_fw-la prae_fw-la nimia_fw-la laetitia_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la maxim_n verum_fw-la esse_fw-la optamus_fw-la drus_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o when_o thou_o do_v turn_v our_o captivity_n we_o be_v as_o they_o that_o dream_n psal_n 126.2_o the_o deliverance_n be_v incredible_a they_o can_v not_o think_v they_o be_v deliver_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v suspect_v for_o a_o dream_n of_o it_o in_o babylon_n the_o church_n pray_v without_o cease_v for_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n act._n 12.5_o yet_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v while_o they_o be_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o damosel_n who_o say_v he_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n they_o tell_v she_o she_o be_v mad_a &_o when_o she_o affirm_v it_o with_o sobriety_n as_o well_o as_o vehemency_n then_o they_o have_v another_o help_n for_o their_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n but_o his_o angel_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o great_a personal_a suit_n and_o petition_n both_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v so_o overcome_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o see_v the_o thing_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v bestow_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o he_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o the_o blessing_n be_v too_o big_a for_o he_o to_o digest_v and_o let_v down_o into_o his_o narrow_a heart_n no_o say_v he_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ever_o preserve_v a_o high_a respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o yet_o their_o faith_n be_v often_o below_o his_o working_n and_o they_o can_v receive_v or_o take_v in_o mercy_n so_o fast_o as_o it_o come_v faith_n widen_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v much_o but_o god_n can_v pour_v in_o fast_a than_o faith_n can_v widen_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v six_o observe_v faith_n have_v its_o decay_n faith_n do_v not_o keep_v
2.1_o and_o he_o give_v they_o what_o they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o subsistence_n and_o a_o breathe_n in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o allot_v they_o maintenance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o to_o receive_v by_o donation_n from_o god_n may_v note_v any_o way_n of_o possession_n what_o wicked_a man_n inherit_v by_o succession_n and_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o they_o get_v and_o hold_v by_o violence_n and_o oppression_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n which_o wicked_a man_n tear_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o earth_n which_o they_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o lawful_a owner_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o even_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n in_o that_o common_a way_n of_o providence_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o cruel_a oppressor_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o earth_n give_v he_o by_o god_n jer._n 27.6_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o give_v he_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o god_n give_v he_o the_o land_n yet_o nabuchadnezzar_n invade_v it_o and_o get_v it_o by_o violence_n god_n send_v he_o isa_n 10.6_o but_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o errand_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n but_o of_o serve_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n yet_o of_o this_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o these_o land_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o question_n who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o these_o donee_n or_o the_o receiver_n of_o this_o gift_n some_o expound_v the_o text_n with_o a_o speciality_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v we_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n so_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o take_v it_o of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o heir_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o satan_n his_o child_n and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o common_a gift_n from_o god_n they_o receive_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n from_o satan_n the_o devil_n boast_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o very_a beggar_n and_o have_v not_o a_o shoe-latchet_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v yet_o for_o such_o service_n and_o homage_v he_o give_v out_o large_a possession_n of_o the_o world_n common_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o to_o wicked_a man_n his_o vassal_n hence_o these_o word_n be_v interpret_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o confusion_n before_o speak_v of_o eugub_fw-la si_fw-mi flagellatur_fw-la innocens_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la cum_fw-la mundi_fw-la judices_fw-la corruptissimi_fw-la sint_fw-la terrae_fw-la potestas_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la impiissimo_fw-la daemoni_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mundi_fw-la rector_n i_o will_v efficit_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la principes_fw-la judices_fw-la quasi_fw-la obvelatos_fw-la haberent_fw-la oculos_fw-la caecè_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la judicantes_fw-la eugub_fw-la no_o wonder_n if_o innocent_a man_n be_v under_o the_o scourge_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v most_o power_n who_o have_v least_o honesty_n thing_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v up-side-down_a and_o all_o put_v into_o disorder_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o tyrannous_a prince_n as_o satan_n from_o such_o wicked_a instrument_n as_o rule_v under_o he_o but_o continual_a disturbance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n especial_o that_o good_a man_n shall_v go_v by_o the_o worst_a godly_a man_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o little_a peace_n while_o these_o have_v the_o preeminence_n the_o devil_n cloud_n the_o understanding_n and_o vail_n the_o eye_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o judge_n who_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n advance_v and_o justice_n be_v equal_o wound_v and_o distort_v when_o judge_n can_v see_v thing_n as_o when_o they_o see_v person_n in_o judgement_n the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o rather_o take_v the_o word_n which_o be_v hint_v before_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o job_n further_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o judgement_n upon_o any_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o temporal_a for_o as_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n be_v under_o the_o scourge_n and_o lay_v low_a in_o the_o world_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o earth_n give_v they_o and_o be_v exalt_v i_o find_v some_o read_n the_o text_n as_o a_o expostulation_n wherefore_o be_v the_o earth_n give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o do_v he_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o joh_n do_v chide_v with_o god_n about_o this_o unequal_a carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v he_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o have_v find_v job_n in_o other_o place_n acquit_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v join_v with_o these_o in_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o here_o job_n do_v not_o complain_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a whence_o observe_v first_o wicked_a man_n may_v abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v earthly_a their_o belly_n be_v fill_v by_o god_n himself_o with_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o precious_a thing_n be_v usual_o hide_v and_o all_o that_o be_v name_v treasure_n though_o it_o be_v but_o earthly_a have_v a_o preciousness_n in_o it_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n fill_v their_o belly_n who_o sleight_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o soul_n shall_v never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a treasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o inheritance_n who_o have_v no_o inheritance_n among_o those_o who_o lot_n be_v glory_n they_o have_v the_o earth_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o world_n they_o govern_v and_o order_v other_o at_o their_o will_n who_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o trouble_v to_o see_v the_o rain_n of_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o or_o to_o see_v they_o rule_v the_o world_n who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n remember_v the_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o it_o leave_v we_o under_o the_o injustice_n 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o envy_v they_o a_o great_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d his_o life_n who_o have_v all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o dispose_v dispose_v they_o with_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o give_v better_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v good_a he_o have_v a_o benjamins_n mess_n a_o rich_a portion_n for_o his_o own_o child_n after_o all_o these_o disbursment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n their_o portion_n lie_v not_o in_o earth_n and_o dust_n or_o in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o the_o world_n heaven_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v gift_n worth_a the_o have_v these_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o for_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v not_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n wicked_a man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o some_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n often_o make_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n fat_a and_o plenteous_a and_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o enemy_n lean_a and_o poor_a heaven_n have_v not_o all_o the_o
will_v lay_v aside_o my_o heaviness_n i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o comfort_v other_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o comfort_v himself_o eliphaz_n give_v testimony_n to_o job_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o that_o he_o have_v uphold_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a knee_n but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o faint_v it_o touch_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o who_o have_v holpen_v other_o can_v not_o help_v thyself_o yet_o here_o job_n be_v upon_o a_o resolve_n to_o comfort_v himself_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v convert_v himself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o change_v his_o heart_n from_o sorrow_n to_o joy_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v his_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v attempt_v or_o assay_v he_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o comfort_v himself_o when_o job_n say_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v do_v the_o utmost_a i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o my_o endeavour_n i_o will_v take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n to_o get_v out_o of_o these_o dump_n whosoever_o will_v prescribe_v i_o a_o way_n or_o direct_v i_o to_o a_o remedy_n of_o these_o sorrow_n i_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o from_o whence_o note_n that_o what_o a_o man_n real_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o why_o because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v such_o a_o end_n joy_n and_o comfort_n lie_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o reach_v at_o it_o he_o attempt_v and_o assay_v all_o mean_n to_o comfort_v himself_o thus_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o though_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n even_o temporal_a salvation_n but_o especial_o eternal_a salvation_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o epist_n 4.16_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o walk_v by_o a_o holy_a rule_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o save_o thyself_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o own_o saviour_n he_o may_v be_v as_o well_o his_o own_o creator_n timothy_n be_v thus_o encourage_v because_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v all_o that_o a_o man_n aught_o who_o expect_v salvation_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o though_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n be_v all_o christ_n yet_o he_o who_o do_v his_o best_a to_o save_v himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o thus_o also_o a_o man_n comfort_v himself_o convert_v himself_o instruct_v himself_o when_o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o gift_n grace_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v or_o attain_v duty_n and_o blessing_n no_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n do_v stir_v himself_o up_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n signify_v to_o awake_v or_o to_o watch_v no_o man_n wake_v or_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o note_v also_o that_o action_n of_o old_a bird_n who_o flutter_v with_o their_o wing_n and_o beat_v up_o their_o young_a one_o to_o urge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o use_v their_o wing_n and_o fly_v abroad_o thus_o he_o complain_v because_o the_o lazy_a dull-hearted_n jew_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o and_o waken_v their_o heart_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v though_o to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v second_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o affliction_n may_v help_v on_o his_o comfort_n or_o his_o sorrow_n i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o my_o heaviness_n some_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n and_o be_v active_a to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v they_o they_o make_v their_o night_n dark_a and_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o counsel_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o they_o join_v with_o satan_n their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o black_a melancholy_a vapour_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n stifle_v the_o consolation_n that_o be_v administer_v they_o by_o faithful_a friend_n like_a rachel_n jer._n 31._o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o revive_v cordial_n be_v offer_v they_o spill_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v not_o take_v in_o a_o drop_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v comfort_n from_o other_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o sorrow_n look_v away_o from_o i_o i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o isa_n 22.4_o as_o sometime_o a_o man_n under_o great_a affliction_n bespeak_v comfort_n from_o other_o o_o i_o be_o in_o a_o sad_a case_n come_v comfort_v i_o show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v get_v ease_n from_o these_o sorrow_n many_o beg_v prayer_n and_o send_v bill_n of_o their_o affliction_n desire_v to_o have_v they_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o some_o comfort_n may_v be_v drop_v from_o heaven_n into_o their_o disease_a body_n or_o wound_a spirit_n other_o slight_a prayer_n and_o care_v not_o to_o be_v comfort_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o they_o to_o mourn_v and_o a_o refresh_a to_o be_v in_o heaviness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n upon_o which_o comfort_n be_v thus_o put_v off_o 1._o some_o put_v off_o their_o comfort_n upon_o sullenness_n of_o spirit_n black_a and_o dark_a spirit_n love_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o sorrow_n sorrow_n be_v the_o bath_n of_o droop_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v satan_n bath_n too_o melancholy_a be_v common_o call_v the_o devil_n bath_n he_o take_v delight_n to_o wash_v in_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o unnecessary_a tear_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n put_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n godly_a grief_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o satan_n but_o he_o delight_v in_o our_o worldly_a sorrow_n as_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v delight_v if_o he_o have_v delight_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o our_o forbid_a sorrow_n some_o sorrow_n be_v as_o much_o forbid_v as_o any_o pleasure_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o much_o please_v with_o our_o unlawful_a sorrow_n as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o unlawful_a pleasure_n and_o he_o labour_v as_o much_o to_o make_v we_o please_v with_o they_o 2._o other_o help_v on_o their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o lessen_v their_o comfort_n through_o forgetfulness_n or_o ignorance_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n chide_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 12.5_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o child_n now_o as_o wicked_a man_n rejoice_v because_o they_o forget_v or_o know_v not_o their_o ill_a condition_n so_o godly_a man_n be_v sad_a when_o they_o forget_v or_o know_v not_o how_o good_a their_o condition_n be_v yet_o job_n suppose_v the_o review_n of_o his_o good_a estate_n will_v neither_o check_v his_o sorrow_n nor_o establish_v his_o peace_n if_o i_o say_v i_o will_v forget_v my_o complaint_n i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o all_o my_o sorrow_n three_o observe_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o cross_v but_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o comfort_v a_o man_n may_v say_v as_o job_n do_v chap._n 7.13_o to_o his_o bed_n comfort_v i_o or_o to_o his_o riches_n comfort_v i_o or_o to_o his_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n comfort_v i_o or_o to_o his_o friend_n comfort_v i_o he_o may_v say_v to_o all_o outward_a act_n of_o pleasure_n to_o merry_a company_n and_o music_n eomfort_v i_o yea_o a_o saint_n may_v say_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n comfort_v i_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v comfort_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o comfort_v he_o in_o vain_a tribuit_fw-la timuit_fw-la expavit_fw-la prae_fw-la metu_fw-la se_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la timorem_fw-la denâ—tat_fw-la imminentis_fw-la calamitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la dolore_fw-la affiâ—ere_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la figurare_fw-la qui_fw-la materiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la ut_fw-la lucum_fw-la vel_fw-la ceram_fw-la figurat_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o digitis_fw-la be_v illam_fw-la premendo_fw-la quasi_fw-la dolore_fw-la afficit_fw-la bold_n est_fw-la elegans_fw-la metaphora_fw-la verba_fw-la alicujus_fw-la figurare_fw-la nam_fw-la
when_o great_a danger_n encompass_v we_o we_o can_v believe_v deliverance_n do_v we_o not_o make_v god_n like_a to_o ourselves_o do_v we_o not_o shorten_v his_o hand_n to_o our_o own_o measure_n and_o think_v it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o for_o mercy_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v awaken_v see_v how_o he_o have_v provoke_v god_n sin_n stare_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o he_o find_v out_o many_o aggravation_n upon_o his_o sin_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o collect_v thus_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o provoke_v his_o neighbour_n he_o can_v never_o pardon_v or_o forgive_v he_o can_v then_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n man_n mercy_n can_v reach_v so_o high_a as_o this_o therefore_o sure_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o we_o have_v a_o very_a gracious_a promise_n back_v with_o a_o caution_n to_o prevent_v these_o jealousy_n isa_n 55.6_o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a for_o sake_n his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v now_o as_o when_o god_n call_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v at_o least_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o duty_n be_v too_o many_o and_o the_o burden_n too_o great_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o wicked_a man_n the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n to_o repent_v or_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v or_o he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n what_o pardon_v such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v too_o filthy_a and_o vile_a for_o wash_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v we_o these_o mercy_n be_v too_o many_o for_o we_o and_o these_o favour_n too_o great_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v well_o say_v god_n i_o preconceive_v your_o conceit_n of_o i_o you_o be_v measure_v i_o by_o yourselves_o you_o think_v it_o can_v be_v do_v because_o you_o can_v do_v it_o your_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o so_o great_a provocation_n therefore_o you_o say_v i_o be_v too_o narrow_a also_o do_v you_o thus_o measure_v i_o the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n vers_n 8_o 9_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v your_o thought_n be_v as_o much_o below_o my_o mercy_n as_o your_o way_n be_v below_o my_o holiness_n cease_v then_o from_o doubt_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v as_o i_o will_v have_v you_o cease_v from_o do_v what_o i_o have_v forbid_v your_o unbelief_n that_o i_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o sin_n dishonour_v i_o as_o much_o as_o your_o disobedience_n do_v in_o commit_v sin_n till_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v holy_a above_o we_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_n and_o till_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v merciful_a above_o we_o we_o can_v believe_v he_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o thought_n to_o a_o equality_n or_o to_o some_o similitude_n with_o god_n or_o the_o draw_v down_o of_o god_n to_o a_o equality_n or_o some_o similitude_n with_o ourselves_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o unequal_a carriage_n towards_o god_n of_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v of_o our_o boldness_n in_o plead_v with_o and_o complain_v against_o he_o of_o our_o extreme_a unbelief_n in_o the_o point_n of_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n or_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o man_n be_v like_a to_o man_n face_n answer_v face_n and_o heart_n answer_v heart_n strength_n answer_v strength_n and_o wit_n answer_v wit_n solomon_n conclude_v this_o eccles_n 6.10_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v man_n a_o man_n it_o but_o a_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a in_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o honour_n as_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n so_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n still_o nor_o can_v he_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o i._n e._n with_o god_n if_o he_o venture_v beyond_o his_o line_n or_o move_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n if_o he_o will_v act_v more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v quick_o find_v that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n he_o can_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o man_n be_v indeed_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.27_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v like_a man_n he_o be_v not_o in_o our_o image_n god_n put_v some_o impression_n of_o himself_o upon_o man_n but_o he_o take_v no_o impression_n of_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o of_o his_o own_o excellency_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o of_o our_o weakness_n god_n have_v honour_v man_n to_o give_v he_o somewhat_o of_o himself_o but_o god_n shall_v dishonour_v himself_o to_o take_v anything_o of_o man_n thus_o man_n be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o thought_n it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a to_o frame_v a_o likeness_n or_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o frame_v a_o likeness_n or_o a_o similitude_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o wall_n exod._n 15.10_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o none_o among_o the_o god_n neither_o among_o those_o who_o be_v false_o call_v god_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o call_v god_n for_o god_n call_v they_o so_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o magistrate_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n among_o these_o true_o call_v god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o true_a god_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o mere_a pure_a mortal_n like_v unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n so_o mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o not_o only_o be_v there_o no_o man_n that_o can_v pardon_v as_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v pardon_v like_o god_n he_o put_v it_o upon_o that_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o not_o as_o if_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n with_o those_o sinful_a principle_n and_o conceit_n which_o lodge_v in_o man_n and_o make_v other_o god_n to_o say_v of_o god_n only_o this_o he_o be_v god_n be_v to_o say_v all_o we_o can_v say_v more_o good_a of_o god_n then_o to_o call_v he_o god_n as_o we_o can_v say_v more_o evil_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o call_v it_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v call_v it_o sin_n we_o have_v call_v it_o all_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.13_o put_v that_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o worst_a he_o can_v say_v of_o it_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n we_o can_v represent_v it_o in_o a_o worse_a likeness_n than_o its_o own_o all_o man_n say_v they_o sin_n but_o sin_n appear_v sin_n to_o very_a few_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v put_v a_o disgraceful_a title_n or_o epithet_n upon_o sin_n he_o invest_v it_o with_o its_o own_o name_n sinful_a sin_n thus_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o can_v call_v god_n more_o than_o when_o we_o call_v he_o god_n nothing_o can_v be_v predicate_v of_o he_o better_o than_o himself_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o be_v god_n all_o excellency_n appear_v all_o man_n almost_o acknowledge_v god_n but_o god_n appear_v to_o very_a few_o it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v know_v and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o know_v that_o little_a very_o many_o know_v but_o little_a of_o that_o little_a and_o most_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o thus_o also_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v man_n be_v proof_n and_o aggravation_n enough_o of_o his_o deprave_a condition_n hos_fw-la 6.7_o they_o
heartburning_n among_o friend_n and_o brethren_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o we_o a_o lean_a arbitration_n be_v better_a than_o a_o fat_a judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o the_o party_n they_o shall_v get_v more_o by_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o obtain_v right_o by_o law_n many_o time_n eat_v out_o all_o and_o sometime_o more_o than_o all_o always_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n give_v we_o as_o our_o right_n we_o use_v to_o say_v to_o dissenter_n be_v friend_n the_o law_n be_v costly_a it_o be_v very_o costly_a to_o most_o man_n purse_n and_o to_o some_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v rare_a if_o a_o man_n wrong_v not_o his_o soul_n by_o seek_v the_o right_n of_o his_o credit_n or_o estate_n second_o observe_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v umpire_n the_o business_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n of_o it_o partis_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o judice_fw-la sit_fw-la altior_fw-la sapienâ—ia_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la quaâ—_n regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la examinantur_fw-la dicta_fw-la utriusque_fw-la partis_fw-la first_o he_o that_o be_v our_o umpire_n be_v suppose_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o they_o who_o can_v agree_v need_v more_o wisdom_n than_o their_o own_o to_o work_v their_o agreement_n but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n wise_a as_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n wise_a but_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n only_o wise_a god_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o action_n no_o man_n have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n rom._n 11.34_o much_o less_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v his_o judge_n man_n sometime_o abound_v too_o much_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o god_n must_v abound_v in_o he_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o much_o more_o his_o wisdom_n or_o rather_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o because_o his_o will_n be_v his_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n both_o infinite_a comprimere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o judice_fw-la sit_fw-la major_a potest_fw-la as_o quae_fw-la possit_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la comprimere_fw-la second_o he_o that_o be_v a_o daies-man_n or_o umpire_n must_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v before_o speak_v of_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v the_o party_n to_o submit_v or_o stand_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v determine_v but_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o restraint_n upon_o god_n from_o do_v what_o he_o will_v so_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o constraint_n upon_o he_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n who_o shall_v force_v the_o lord_n to_o who_o have_v he_o give_v a_o assumpsit_fw-la or_o engage_v himself_o under_o a_o penalty_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v award_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o please_v persuasion_n can_v move_v he_o much_o less_o can_v power_n compel_v he_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o in_o power_n can_v be_v deal_v with_o any_o way_n but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o in_o wisdom_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o any_o against_o his_o own_o will_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o daies-man_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v he_o god_n have_v refer_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o stand_v engage_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v what_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n shall_v ask_v for_o we_o unto_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o commit_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o soul_n with_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n christ_n god-man_n be_v umpire_n between_o god_n and_o man_n what_o we_o trust_v he_o with_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v he_o will_v make_v our_o cause_n good_a and_o our_o person_n acceptable_a before_o god_n at_o that_o great_a day_n it_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n when_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o manage_v our_o own_o cause_n nor_o to_o find_v out_o any_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n who_o can_v that_o then_o god_n himself_o shall_v find_v out_o one_o in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n like_o himself_o one_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n to_o be_v our_o daies-man_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v this_o text_n either_o as_o job_n desire_v and_o prayer_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n o_o that_o there_o be_v a_o days-man_n betwixt_o we_o or_o as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v as_o our_o daies-man_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o daies-man_n yet_o but_o a_o daies-man_n shall_v come_v the_o sense_n be_v pious_a but_o the_o context_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n v._o 21._o and_o chap._n 17._o v._n 3._o we_o shall_v find_v job_n speak_v clear_o of_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o great_a work_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o affliction_n not_o of_o salvation_n take_v two_o or_o three_o consectary_n flow_v from_o the_o whole_a matter_n first_o job_n at_o the_o low_a speak_v high_o of_o god_n and_o humble_o of_o himself_o the_o great_a his_o affliction_n be_v the_o pure_a be_v his_o language_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v who_o can_v umpire_n the_o matter_n betwixt_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a law_n what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v content_a he_o shall_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v beyond_o our_o search_n and_o his_o judgement_n above_o our_o reach_n second_o the_o greatness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v we_o low_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o present_a cure_n of_o our_o own_o pride_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o can_v but_o make_v we_o low_o in_o ourselves_o though_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v common_o say_v to_o know_v himself_o too_o much_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o enough_o no_o nor_o at_o all_o as_o he_o shall_v know_v himself_o many_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o pride_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o ignorance_n some_o pride_n lodge_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n because_o more_o than_o some_o ignorance_n do_v job_n have_v some_o of_o both_o in_o his_o why_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o infinite_a glory_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o often_o to_o his_o heart_n but_o to_o keep_v down_o or_o to_o cure_v the_o swell_n of_o his_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v he_o and_o there_o be_v among_o man_n no_o daies-man_n betwixt_o we_o david_n make_v it_o his_o election_n two_o sam._n 24._o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o david_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o great_a mercy_n but_o woe_n unto_o uâ—_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o contender_n with_o his_o great_a power_n shall_v we_o thus_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v and_o our_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n oppress_v we_o patient_n satis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la patientiae_fw-la sequester_n deus_fw-la si_fw-la injuriam_fw-la deposueris_fw-la juxta_fw-la eum_fw-la ultor_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la damnum_fw-la restitutor_fw-la si_fw-la dolorem_fw-la medice_fw-la si_fw-la mortem_fw-la rescuscitator_n est_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o patient_n for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v sweet_o and_o feel_o if_o thou_o do_v deposit_v thy_o injury_n with_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o revenge_v thou_o if_o thy_o loss_n he_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v thou_o if_o thy_o sickness_n he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v thou_o and_o if_o thy_o death_n he_o can_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o estate_n thou_o in_o life_n again_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n through_o the_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o
fear_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n especial_o to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a there_o job_n desire_v a_o daies-man_n or_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o here_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o may_v have_v expect_v if_o he_o have_v one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v i_o a_o daies-man_n than_o i_o know_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o rod_n from_o i_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v judgement_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o this_o affliction_n and_o his_o fear_n shall_v not_o terrify_v i_o that_o be_v he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o fair_a sense_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o i_o rather_o keep_v his_o meaning_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o what_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o and_o then_o by_o fear_n we_o may_v understand_v bol._n paveris_fw-la nomine_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la putaren_a fulgorem_fw-la splendorem_fw-la vel_fw-la majestatem_fw-la niniam_fw-la qua_fw-la priscis_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la deus_fw-la well_fw-mi angelus_n pro_fw-la deo_fw-la serviâ—_n suis_fw-la apparabat_fw-la bol._n first_o those_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n which_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o a_o little_a upon_o job_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o we_o find_v when_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n god_n appear_v the_o beholder_n be_v terrify_v manoahs_n wife_n tell_v her_o husband_n a_o man_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judg._n 13.6_o and_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o gen._n 15.12_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a plight_n be_v daniel_n receive_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n dan._n 10.8_o god_n who_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v also_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v not_o so_o terrible_a near_o hand_n as_o at_o a_o distance_n god_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o he_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v be_v more_o terrible_a near_o hand_n then_o at_o a_o distance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n who_o be_v always_o near_o we_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o our_o spirit_n fail_v within_o we_o in_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o in_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o little_a of_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n fall_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v more_o distress_v then_o comfort_v with_o it_o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o god_n clothes_n himself_o with_o terror_n and_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n so_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o second_o we_o may_v interpret_v this_o fear_n by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o rod_n his_o affliction_n be_v terrible_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o to_o smite_v he_o make_v he_o afraid_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n overaw_v he_o or_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n chasten_v he_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a job_n be_v oppress_v with_o fear_n from_o the_o lord_n yea_o with_o terror_n from_o the_o almighty_a cause_v this_o vehement_a deprecation_n let_v not_o his_o fear_n terrify_v i_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v terrible_o to_o those_o he_o love_v entire_o job_n be_v one_o of_o god_n darling_n and_o god_n be_v embrace_v he_o while_o he_o be_v scourge_v he_o job_n have_v kiss_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o feel_v nothing_o but_o lash_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o love_n while_o his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o rod_n his_o bowel_n yearn_v upon_o job_n and_o his_o face_n terrify_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o precious_a man_n heman_n be_v follow_v with_o terror_n and_o vision_n of_o amazement_n all_o his_o day_n i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v psal_n 88.15_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n even_a terror_n to_o distraction_n may_v be_v the_o present_a portion_n of_o those_o who_o portion_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n observe_v second_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o anger_n of_o g_o d._n though_o he_o be_v but_o correct_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v bear_v his_o anger_n towards_o we_o this_o cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o jer._n 10.24_o correct_v i_o o_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o prayer_n for_o correction_n i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o but_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o bear_v thy_o correction_n but_o i_o can_v and_o who_o can_v bear_v thy_o anger_n the_o church_n complain_v psal_n 90.7_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n we_o be_v trouble_v the_o fatherly_a anger_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v but_o as_o stubble_n before_o it_o what_o then_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o anger_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n psal_n 90.11_o man_n can_v understand_v how_o powerful_a the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v much_o less_o stand_v before_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n as_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v knowable_a the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v knowable_a the_o anger_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_o know_v because_o it_o have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n and_o as_o the_o one_o shall_v never_o be_v full_o know_v but_o by_o enjoy_v it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o but_o by_o feel_v it_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v but_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o a_o everlasting_a make_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o damn_a endure_v the_o contending_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o fail_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o moral_a corruption_n but_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o nature_n how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v if_o their_o spirit_n may_v fail_v and_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o nothing_o the_o fail_v of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fail_v of_o its_o hope_n and_o courage_n thus_o the_o spirit_n sink_v and_o the_o immortal_a soul_n die_v away_o under_o the_o sense_n and_o weight_n of_o god_n displeasure_n but_o what_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o rod_n and_o change_v his_o terror_n into_o smile_n what_o will_v job_n do_v then_o when_o this_o be_v grant_v see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v verse_n 35._o then_o will_v i_o speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n but_o be_v this_o the_o use_n which_o job_n will_v make_v of_o the_o mercy_n he_o beg_v do_v he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v his_o terrify_a fear_n away_o from_o he_o and_o then_o resolve_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o at_o all_o who_o voice_n be_v this_o be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o job_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o job_n character_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o dare_v he_o now_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o season_n of_o all_o our_o work_n and_o action_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o season_n of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o to_o clear_v this_o i_o answer_v fear_v may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o fear_n or_o
for_o the_o perturbation_n of_o fear_n when_o job_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o the_o soul_n keep_v it_o from_o sin_n or_o that_o reverential_a affection_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o shall_v act_v we_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n when_o job_n pray_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o resolve_v thus_o to_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v only_o the_o perturbation_n of_o fear_n distract_n fear_n not_o sanctify_v humble_v fear_n which_o job_n will_v lay_v aside_o when_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o withdraw_v his_o terrify_a fear_n and_o so_o his_o mind_n be_v plain_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v entreat_v to_o remit_v the_o extremity_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o remove_v those_o terror_n wherewith_o i_o be_o affright_v than_o i_o will_v speak_v bold_o and_o cheerful_o to_o he_o i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o case_n and_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o my_o person_n pâ—ned_a qui_fw-la injudicio_fw-la consiernatur_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la recté_fw-fr agere_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la seque_fw-la ita_fw-la utoportet_fw-la desendere_fw-la ac_fw-la tueri_fw-la terror_fw-la enim_fw-la impedimento_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la pâ—ned_a vehement_a passion_n hinder_v my_o reason_n it_o be_v uneasy_a to_o speak_v till_o i_o be_o ease_v of_o my_o pain_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o i_o hence_o note_n that_o extremity_n of_o fear_n be_v a_o interruption_n to_o speech_n while_o sense_n be_v much_o trouble_v reason_n can_v act_v much_o when_o ephraim_n speak_v tremble_v he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o israel_n hos_fw-la 13.1_o there_o to_o speak_v tremble_v be_v to_o speak_v humble_o our_o word_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o ephraim_n tremble_n be_v oppose_v to_o pride_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o who_o thus_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n yet_o excessive_a tremble_n hinder_v we_o in_o speak_v and_o until_o the_o lord_n quiet_v and_o compose_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o word_n from_o heaven_n till_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o distemper_a mind_n as_o once_o to_o the_o rage_a sea_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o we_o can_v utter_v our_o heart_n or_o declare_v our_o mind_n unto_o he_o when_o god_n send_v a_o gracious_a message_n to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o conference_n as_o he_o do_v his_o ancient_a people_n isa_n 1.18_o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o then_o they_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o their_o crimson_a and_o scarlet_a sin_n then_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v they_o may_v speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o sum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quia_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la mecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la but_o say_v job_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o there_o be_v much_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o these_o word_n m._n broughton_n translate_v i_o be_o not_o so_o with_o myself_o and_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o i_o be_o not_o such_o with_o myself_o as_o god_n scourge_n seem_v to_o make_v i_o or_o such_o as_o your_o word_n will_v make_v i_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o be_o not_o so_o conscious_a to_o myself_o or_o i_o be_o not_o so_o self-guilty_a the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o not_o so_o i_o with_o myself_o some_o difference_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o particle_n we_o read_v but_o most_o for_o the_o original_a be_v rather_o causal_n then_o exceptive_a i_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o bol._n particula_fw-la chen_n propter_fw-la variam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la significationem_fw-la varijs_fw-la quoque_fw-la interpretationibus_fw-la ansam_fw-la praebit_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vox_fw-la aequivoca_fw-la plura_fw-la significans_fw-la bol._n but_o the_o word_n which_o cause_v the_o great_a difference_n be_v that_o which_o we_o translate_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o the_o hebrew_n be_v chen_n and_o that_o have_v two_o principal_a signification_n it_o signify_v sometime_o right_a or_o just_a and_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o person_n and_o to_o thing_n first_o unto_o thing_n jer._n 8.6_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v chen_n aright_o or_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a jer._n 23.10_o the_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o evil_a their_o course_n be_v evil_a and_o their_o force_n be_v not_o right_a that_o be_v the_o force_n might_n or_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v not_o set_v upon_o or_o employ_v about_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o whole_o bend_v to_o do_v wrong_n or_o they_o commit_v evil_a with_o all_o their_o might_n coc._n qui_fw-la bonam_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectus_fw-la apud_fw-la seipsum_fw-la testatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la se_fw-la bonam_fw-la habere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la deum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la projure_v svo_fw-la agere_fw-la vel_fw-la gratia_fw-la uti_fw-la velit_fw-la coc._n second_o the_o word_n chen_n be_v apply_v unto_o person_n note_v a_o man_n that_o be_v upright_o heart_a faithful_a and_o honest_a both_o in_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n when_o josephs_n brethren_n gen._n 42.11_o 19_o 31._o plead_v for_o themselves_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v chenim_n right_a man_n we_o be_v no_o spy_n we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o find_v out_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n but_o to_o get_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o own_o want_n joseph_n say_v you_o be_v spy_n you_o come_v to_o circumvent_v we_o to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o to_o work_v your_o own_o end_n by_o discover_v what_o we_o be_v no_o say_v they_o pray_v sr_n do_v not_o misunderstand_v we_o we_o be_v chenim_n honest_a right-hearted_n plain-meaning_a man_n second_o the_o word_n be_v use_v adverbial_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o i_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o you_o imagine_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o find_v it_o gen._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o it_o be_v chen_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o it_o be_v eccles_n 8.10_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v do_v so_o upon_o both_o these_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n different_a interpreâ—ations_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v ground_v first_o take_v the_o word_n to_o note_v a_o upright_a heart_a man_n job_n be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v interrogative_o as_o if_o he_o put_v this_o question_n for_o be_o i_o not_o right_a in_o myself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o think_v it_o too_o much_o boldness_n that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v he_o be_o not_o i_o right_a in_o myself_o be_o not_o i_o find_v and_o true_a at_o heart_n thus_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o he_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o book_n a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o no_o turncoat_n or_o apostate_n i_o be_o as_o i_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v what_o i_o be_o still_o perfect_a before_o god_n and_o upright_o with_o man_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o speak_v free_o with_o he_o they_o who_o be_v sincere_a with_o god_n may_v have_v great_a boldness_n in_o come_v unto_o god_n uprightness_n have_v boldness_n with_o man_n and_o uprightness_n have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n though_o no_o uprightness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o man_n can_v give_v he_o boldness_n in_o himself_o yet_o it_o may_v give_v he_o boldness_n in_o another_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o though_o he_o can_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o uprightness_n yet_o be_v upright_o he_o shall_v be_v accept_v second_o other_o read_v it_o negative_o i_o will_v speak_v and_o not_o fear_v he_o for_o i_o be_o not_o right_a in_o or_o with_o myself_o and_o so_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o i_o have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v myself_o all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v not_o stand_v upon_o my_o own_o righteousness_n plead_v with_o god_n if_o my_o righteousness_n be_v in_o myself_o than_o i_o may_v fear_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n though_o his_o fear_n shall_v not_o terrify_v i_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o rod_n from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v a_o better_a bottom_n than_o my_o own_o i_o be_o not_o right_a in_o myself_o i_o be_o
way_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o he_o second_o observe_v a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o labour_v always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n to_o god_n but_o he_o be_v seldom_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n both_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o see_v as_o there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o a_o sincere_a heart_n after_o many_o prayer_n and_o much_o study_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o so_o also_o be_v there_o many_o of_o his_o work_n the_o text_n of_o both_o be_v dark_a to_o we_o till_o god_n make_v the_o comment_n and_o he_o see_v it_o best_o sometime_o to_o make_v we_o call_v and_o call_v wait_v and_o wait_v before_o he_o make_v it_o there_o be_v famine_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o yet_o david_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n doubtless_o he_o do_v often_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n &_o look_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o see_v what_o may_v be_v a_o provocation_n there_o but_o see_v nothing_o till_o after_o three_o year_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n two_o sam._n 21.1_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o david_n have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n before_o that_o time_n a_o holy_a heart_n especial_o one_o so_o holy_a as_o david_n be_v can_v hardly_o let_v personal_a affliction_n be_v a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n old_a without_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o david_n let_v this_o nationall_n affliction_n grow_v three_o year_n old_a before_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o sure_o than_o this_o enquiry_n after_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n be_v that_o grand_a and_o most_o solemn_a enquiry_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n appoint_v as_o the_o last_o resort_n to_o god_n in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o concernment_n till_o david_n use_v this_o mean_n he_o find_v no_o resolution_n of_o that_o case_n why_o the_o lord_n contend_v with_o his_o kingdom_n by_o famine_n year_n after_o year_n neither_o have_v job_n get_v resolution_n when_o he_o thus_o complain_v why_o the_o lord_n contend_v with_o he_o by_o sore_a disease_n and_o mighty_a terror_n day_n after_o day_n but_o because_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o some_o how_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n he_o argue_v further_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v seem_v to_o necessitate_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o prompt_v or_o put_v that_o request_n into_o his_o mouth_n bez._n ne_fw-fr cvi_fw-la mirum_fw-la videatur_fw-la istud_fw-la a_o i_o postulari_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la huc_fw-la i_o adegit_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o i_o ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la existimem_fw-la vioâ—entam_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la oppressionem_fw-la bez._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o condition_n cry_v aloud_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o to_o god_n show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o oppression_n in_o break_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o in_o maintain_v the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a judge_n use_v to_o do_v so_o who_o god_n will_v never_o encourage_v as_o with_o a_o light_n shine_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o example_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o thus_o importunate_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o and_o what_o his_o thought_n be_v concern_v i_o verse_n 3._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v that_o thou_o shall_v despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o good_a &_o c_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o thou_o to_o oppress_v to_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o delight_v not_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a sanct._n nequaquam_fw-la probat_fw-la alioâ—um_fw-la iniquam_fw-la vim_o multò_fw-la minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la alios_fw-la opprimit_fw-la sanct._n thou_o can_v not_o endure_v any_o of_o these_o evil_n act_v by_o man_n much_o less_o will_v thou_o act_v they_o thyself_o thou_o who_o be_v just_o even_o justice_n itself_o can_v not_o love_v oppression_n thou_o who_o be_v merciful_a even_a mercy_n itself_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o who_o be_v holy_a even_a holiness_n itself_o how_o shall_v thou_o delight_v in_o wicked_a man_n thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o approve_v of_o it_o what_o blasphemy_n then_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o thou_o do_v practice_v it_o thy_o justice_n thy_o mercy_n thy_o holiness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v admit_v the_o taint_n of_o these_o aspersion_n sanct._n omnes_fw-la vias_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la quibus_fw-la terreni_fw-la julices_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la &_o jus_o pervertere_fw-la solent_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la conator_fw-la amoliri_fw-la merc._n interrogatio_fw-la sensum_fw-la reddit_fw-la omninâ—_n contrarium_fw-la i_o â—uaquam_fw-la probas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sanct._n so_o then_o in_o this_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n job_n reckon_v up_o those_o way_n by_o which_o earthly_a man_n corrupt_v ot_fw-mi pervert_v justice_n and_o he_o remove_v they_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n some_o man_n do_v but_o god_n do_v not_o oppress_v some_o man_n do_v but_o god_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n some_o man_n do_v but_o god_n never_o do_v shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o good_a to_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v oppress_v &_o c_o these_o interrogation_n we_o see_v be_v vehement_a negation_n they_o flat_o and_o peremptory_o deny_v what_o they_o seem_v doubt_o to_o inquire_v the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o thou_o yea_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n to_o oppress_v etc._n etc._n thou_o hate_v oppression_n jun._n ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la cogitari_fw-la possunt_fw-la ab_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la humana_fw-la jun._n wrong_a deal_n shall_v not_o dwell_v with_o thou_o job_n put_v these_o question_n not_o as_o if_o he_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o oppress_v or_o good_a to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o be_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o seek_v resolution_n about_o they_o yea_o he_o therefore_o beg_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o he_o be_v so_o oppress_v becaase_v he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v three_o thing_n honestum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bonum_fw-la triplex_fw-la denotat_fw-la 1._o utile_fw-la 2._o jucundum_fw-la 3._o honestum_fw-la first_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a second_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a three_o that_o which_o be_v just_a right_a or_o honourable_a any_o thing_n tend_v to_o reputation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v this_o threefold_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 1._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v vatab._n numquid_fw-la tibi_fw-la proderit_fw-la vatab._n come_v there_o any_o advantage_n unto_o the_o lord_n by_o oppress_v sure_o none_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o our_o blood_n 2._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v be_v it_o please_v or_o delightful_a be_v the_o lord_n take_v with_o the_o afflict_v of_o his_o people_n i_o know_v he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 3._o be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o reckon_v it_o thy_o honour_n to_o lay_v thy_o hand_n severe_o upon_o thy_o poor_a creature_n no_o it_o be_v thy_o glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o transgression_n now_o see_v it_o it_o not_o good_a unto_o thou_o any_o of_o these_o way_n see_v thou_o have_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n by_o it_o no_o joy_n or_o delight_n in_o it_o no_o glory_n or_o honour_n from_o it_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o that_o be_v still_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o mournful_a song_n be_v it_o good_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v oppress_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o oppress_v vulg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la opprimere_fw-la aliquen_fw-la verbu_fw-la aut_fw-la factis_fw-la numquid_fw-la loâ—un_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la si_fw-la calumnieris_fw-la i_o vulg._n signify_v a_o
with_o i_o why_o be_o i_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o with_o mortal_a judge_n who_o have_v eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n and_o know_v no_o more_o than_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v fetch_v out_o what_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o examination_n and_o if_o examination_n will_v not_o do_v it_o they_o must_v do_v it_o by_o torture_n lord_n there_o be_v no_o need_n thou_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n thou_o can_v inform_v thyself_o full_o how_o it_o be_v with_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n though_o i_o be_o silent_a yet_o thy_o ear_n hear_v the_o voice_n and_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o my_o spirit_n though_o i_o hide_v or_o cover_v myself_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o omniscience_n look_v quite_o through_o i_o see_v then_o thou_o have_v not_o eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o enquire_v by_o these_o affliction_n after_o my_o iniquity_n and_o search_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v after_o my_o sin_n have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v god_n have_v no_o eye_n much_o less_o eye_n of_o flesh_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v eye_n of_o flesh_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n and_o therefore_o proper_o he_o have_v no_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v that_o special_a organ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n into_o which_o the_o power_n of_o see_v be_v contract_v but_o god_n be_v all_o over_o a_o power_n of_o see_v the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v several_a part_n and_o several_a honour_n and_o office_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o part_n the_o eye_n have_v the_o great_a office_n and_o honour_n of_o see_v commit_v to_o it_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sensu_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la graecum_fw-la hanc_fw-la videndi_fw-la efficacit_fw-la atem_fw-la prae_fw-la sesert_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spectare_fw-la contemplari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la priâ—_n suit_n in_o sensu_fw-la the_o greek_n express_v god_n by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o see_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o to_o see_v because_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o principal_a instrument_n and_o see_v a_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v knowledge_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n be_v door_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o furniture_n and_o riches_n of_o that_o be_v convey_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n these_o bring_v information_n to_o the_o understanding_n natural_a knowledge_n can_v have_v a_o immediate_a access_n to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o spiritual_a have_v both_o be_v common_o let_v in_o by_o sense_n the_o superior_a power_n must_v traffic_v with_o the_o inferior_a otherwise_o they_o make_v no_o gain_n though_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n to_o bring_v in_o or_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n yet_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o by_o which_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v he_o have_v eye_n but_o not_o of_o flesh_n he_o see_v but_o not_o as_o man_n have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n flesh_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o not_o body_n or_o soul_n but_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n thus_o here_o eye_n of_o flâ—sh_n that_o be_v man_n eye_n and_o so_o the_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a judicantes_fw-la oculi_fw-la carnei_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la when_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o do_v thou_o see_v as_o man_n see_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o see_v as_o man_n see_v be_v to_o see_v no_o more_o then_o man_n when_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o israel_n in_o the_o place_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o first-born_a of_o jesse_n look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o reason_n add_v be_v this_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n there_o we_o have_v job_n doctrine_n of_o god_n see_v deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o samuel_n think_v he_o who_o make_v the_o fair_a show_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v fair_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n see_v what_o be_v not_o see_v and_o often_o find_v most_o reality_n in_o the_o least_o appearance_n he_o who_o have_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n see_v beyond_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v seven_o difference_n between_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 1._o man_n eye_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n god_n eye_n be_v his_o knowledge_n the_o act_n and_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o distinct_a in_o god_n all_o in_o god_n be_v act_n neither_o be_v god_n another_o thing_n from_o his_o act_n whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v god_n know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v god_n love_v 2_o man_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a light_n to_o see_v by_o a_o inward_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o outward_a light_n the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n without_o both_o he_o can_v see_v man_n do_v not_o see_v as_o naturalist_n speak_v by_o send_v forth_o a_o beam_n or_o a_o ray_n from_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o object_n but_o by_o receive_v or_o take_v in_o a_o beam_n or_o a_o ray_n from_o the_o object_n into_o his_o eye_n the_o object_n issue_v its_o species_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o visive_a power_n of_o the_o eye_n man_n see_v but_o god_n see_v in_o himself_o of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o outward_a light_n christ_n be_v describe_v have_v a_o fiery_a eye_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n revel_v 1.14_o revel_v 2.18_o even_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v fiery_a eye_n see_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v best_a when_o it_o be_v dark_a because_o they_o see_v by_o send_v forth_o a_o beam_n or_o a_o flame_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o at_o once_o apprehend_v the_o object_n and_o enlighten_v the_o passage_n to_o it_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n command_v light_n in_o darkness_n for_o his_o own_o the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o say_v david_n but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o any_o of_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n can_v hide_v themselves_o job_n 34.22_o thus_o god_n have_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v 3._o man_n see_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v in_o all_o object_n at_o once_o he_o view_v now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o to_o make_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o but_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n together_o he_o behold_v all_o at_o one_o view_n his_o eye_n take_v and_o gather_v in_o all_o object_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o every_o object_n by_o one_o act_n the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 33.13_o 14._o 4._o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n see_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n naturalist_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o due_a distance_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o object_n if_o you_o put_v the_o object_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n sensationem_fw-la sensibile_fw-la positum_fw-la super_fw-la sensum_fw-la tollet_fw-la sensationem_fw-la the_o eye_n can_v see_v it_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a put_v upon_o the_o sense_n take_v away_o sensation_n again_o if_o the_o object_n be_v very_o remote_a the_o eye_n can_v make_v any_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v far_o and_o it_o can_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o it_o
which_o have_v get_v he_o this_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o from_o himself_o he_o fetch_v not_o his_o knowledge_n from_o sense_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v it_o up_o by_o information_n he_o learn_v it_o not_o by_o demonstration_n raise_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o because_o that_o be_v so_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o he_o know_v they_o he_o know_v all_o 1._o full_o not_o to_o half_n 2._o certain_o not_o probable_o 3._o actual_o not_o possible_o 4._o at_o once_o not_o successive_o as_o not_o one_o thing_n by_o another_o so_o not_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o such_o be_v the_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o as_o if_o god_n derive_v his_o knowledge_n from_o report_n or_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o a_o people_n be_v wicked_a or_o no_o till_o he_o have_v inquire_v when_o the_o new_a world_n be_v build_v their_o babel_n the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n gen._n 11.5_o and_o when_o sodom_n be_v burn_v in_o lust_n the_o lord_n resolve_v i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v gen._n 18.21_o in_o both_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n god_n come_v down_o to_o our_o capacity_n but_o he_o come_v not_o down_o to_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n he_o need_v not_o come_v any_o whether_o who_o be_v every_o where_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o act_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n give_v we_o a_o example_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o work_v after_o our_o example_n lest_o we_o shall_v judge_v before_o we_o see_v god_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v before_o i_o judge_v lest_o we_o shall_v censure_v one_o another_o upon_o fame_n and_o common_a cry_n without_o further_a enquiry_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o god_n know_v sodom_n be_v wicked_a before_o he_o come_v down_o but_o he_o come_v down_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o know_v it_o as_o those_o scripture_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o god_n know_v not_o how_o wicked_a the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n be_v or_o the_o dweller_n in_o sodom_n till_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o inquire_v so_o another_o scripture_n import_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v abraham_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n till_o he_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o by_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o hard_a piece_n of_o obedience_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o fear_v i_o gen._n 22.12_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v collect_v his_o knowledge_n of_o what_o abraham_n be_v from_o what_o abraham_n do_v but_o that_o testimony_n of_o god_n now_o i_o know_v be_v but_o now_o i_o have_v make_v it_o know_v or_o now_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o know_v before_o in_o the_o root_n now_o i_o see_v my_o fear_n in_o thy_o work_n as_o before_o i_o see_v it_o in_o thy_o faith_n that_o place_n deut._n 8.2_o bear_v a_o like_a sense_n where_o moses_n bespeak_v israel_n thus_o thou_o shall_v remember_v all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n lead_v thou_o these_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o humble_v thou_o and_o to_o prove_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n the_o lord_n need_v not_o forty_o year_n no_o nor_o one_o minute_n experience_n to_o make_v up_o his_o thought_n concern_v that_o people_n he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o sight_n and_o what_o they_o will_v prove_v even_o a_o stubborn_a a_o unbelieving_a and_o a_o backslide_n people_n before_o they_o be_v god_n prove_v they_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o what_o he_o know_v by_o his_o internal_a immediate_a inspection_n other_o also_o may_v know_v by_o external_a observation_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o god_n have_v not_o draw_v it_o out_o by_o that_o forty_o year_n variety_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o or_o moses_n describe_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o prove_v thing_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o god_n know_v and_o then_o prove_v they_o three_o consider_v how_o job_n come_v in_o with_o this_o assurance_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a to_o relieve_v himself_o in_o his_o distress_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o high_a consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o god_n know_v they_o that_o god_n know_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n how_o rejoice_o do_v david_n speak_v psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o down-sitting_a and_o my_o uprising_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o glad_a that_o god_n know_v he_o as_o that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a be_v job_n resort_v again_o when_o his_o friend_n scorn_v he_o chap._n 16.19_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o god_n he_o will_v give_v right_a evidence_n as_o a_o witness_v and_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n as_o a_o judge_n again_o that_o god_n know_v we_o assure_v we_o first_o that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v forget_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6.10_o it_o assure_v we_o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o man_n have_v so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o they_o ignorance_n make_v as_o corrupt_v gloss_n as_o unsound_a decision_n upon_o person_n and_o action_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o text_n or_o question_n some_o pervert_n know_o and_o against_o light_n but_o most_o pervert_v ignorant_o and_o for_o want_n of_o light_n god_n know_v we_o perfect_o and_o he_o never_o act_v against_o his_o knowledge_n it_o assure_v we_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o accept_v and_o reward_v though_o man_n make_v ill_a requital_n and_o pay_v in_o bad_a yea_o in_o base_a coin_n yet_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o his_o work_n be_v gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v last_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v uncertain_a about_o our_o own_o estate_n to_o know_v that_o god_n know_v we_o god_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n than_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o some_o do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o judge_n and_o conclude_v themselves_o wicked_a when_o god_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o wicked_a the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o four_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a then_o observe_v to_o do_v wicked_o or_o to_o be_v wicked_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n if_o job_n have_v be_v a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v be_v a_o lose_a man_n sin_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n but_o wickedness_n be_v but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v wickedness_n and_o when_o be_v a_o man_n so_o sinful_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o clear_v that_o because_o job_n venture_v all_o upon_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o every_o wicked_a man_n sin_n reign_v that_o be_v sin_n have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v in_o he_o but_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o yield_v ready_a and_o free_a obedience_n to_o it_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a lord_n not_o a_o force_a and_o involuntary_a obedience_n only_o as_o to_o a_o tyrant_n our_o commit_v of_o sin_n give_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o sin_n but_o our_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o grace_v not_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v sin_n rule_n in_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v lay_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n and_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n
condition_n understand_v you_o brutish_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n who_o act_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n be_v all_o hear_n and_o he_o who_o form_v the_o eye_n be_v all_o eye_n all_o sight_n the_o argument_n hold_v strong_a from_o god_n power_n in_o form_v man_n to_o his_o power_n of_o know_v man_n and_o to_o his_o power_n of_o dispose_n man_n cajet_fw-fr i_o be_o teneo_fw-la hujer_n rei_fw-la causam_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la manus_fw-la illius_fw-la i_o fecerint_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o destruere_fw-la cajet_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o dependence_n second_o job_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o interrogate_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o three_o verse_n here_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o see_v well_o enough_o why_o thou_o may_v despise_v and_o destroy_v thy_o work_n it_o be_v thy_o work_n i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o a_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v thou_o in_o break_v i_o to_o piece_n then_o this_o that_o thy_o hand_n have_v set_v i_o together_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o thou_o may_v unmake_v i_o thou_o have_v raise_v i_o up_o and_o thou_o may_v pull_v i_o down_o so_o the_o copulative_a vau_o in_o the_o original_n which_o we_o translate_v by_o the_o adversative_a yet_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n causal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 30.20_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o sense_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v therefore_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v exod._n 15.23_o 24._o the_o water_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o people_n murmur_v that_o be_v the_o water_n be_v bitter_a therefore_o the_o people_n murmur_v thus_o here_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o therefore_o thou_o do_v destroy_v i_o he_o that_o build_v the_o house_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n may_v ruin_v it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n pine_v exit_fw-la sva_fw-la formatione_fw-la artificis_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la movet_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la commemorato_fw-la pristino_fw-la beneficio_fw-la alia_fw-la denuò_fw-la efflagitandi_fw-la ansam_fw-la arripit_fw-la pine_v three_o the_o word_n may_v carry_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o handle_v job_n more_o gentle_o or_o to_o deal_v more_o tender_o with_o he_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v much_o care_n and_o cost_v to_o make_v and_o fashion_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o pity_v and_o spare_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o every_o agent_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o it_o creation_n be_v follow_v with_o providence_n if_o a_o speechless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n can_v speak_v and_o understand_v it_o will_v argue_v with_o its_o maker_n in_o job_n case_n as_o job_n do_v do_v thou_o yet_o destroy_v i_o david_n strengthen_v his_o heart_n to_o ask_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v good_a concern_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v reveal_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v i_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o house_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o now_o if_o david_n be_v not_o only_o embolden_v to_o ask_v but_o even_o assure_v to_o receive_v mercy_n because_o god_n promise_v to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n that_o be_v to_o prosper_v his_o estate_n and_o family_n how_o much_o more_o might_n job_n be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v mercy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v already_o frame_v and_o build_v that_o natural_a house_n his_o body_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v about_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o new_a mercy_n present_v he_o with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o old_a mercy_n chap._n 63.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n have_v thus_o at_o large_a tell_v the_o lord_n what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o prophet_n in_o a_o holy_a zeal_n contend_v with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o be_v do_v vers_fw-la 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v fromâ—_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a sea_n of_o thy_o goodness_n have_v send_v out_o abundant_a stream_n of_o good_a thing_n heretofore_o and_o be_v all_o those_o stream_n now_o dry_v up_o and_o the_o spring_v exhaust_v what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o strength_n and_o compassion_n be_v they_o all_o spend_v and_o go_v thus_o job_n seem_v to_o plead_v here_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o jun._n et_fw-la sic_fw-la repentè_fw-fr praecipita_n i_o vulg._n antithesi_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la amplissimorum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la collatorun_v exaggerate_v iram_fw-la qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o se_fw-la desaevit_fw-la ac_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la quibus_fw-la exagitatur_fw-la jun._n thou_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o and_o will_v thou_o now_o destroy_v i_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o late_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v render_v by_o a_o interrogation_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o and_o do_v thou_o yet_o destroy_v i_o what_o thou_o my_o maker_n destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n again_o thus_o by_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o great_a outward_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v his_o present_a sorrow_n and_o to_o solicit_v future_a mercy_n thy_o hand_n hand_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 3._o many_o thing_n be_v make_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v without_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v all_o hand_n hence_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o man_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 102.25_o psal_n 95.5_o both_o be_v put_v together_o isa_n 48.13_o my_o hand_n also_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n wheresoever_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v express_v a_o hand_n usual_o be_v express_v as_o the_o instrument_n work_v they_o yet_o his_o hand_n wrought_v the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o head_n of_o man_n have_v run_v into_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o these_o hand_n form_v man_n first_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n ambros_n in_o hexam_n hom._n 11._o basil_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o three_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v assistant_n to_o and_o of_o counsel_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1.26_o other_o expound_v hand_n literal_o and_o formal_o not_o as_o if_o god_n have_v hand_n that_o be_v below_o their_o conceit_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o when_o god_n at_o first_o form_v man_n the_o son_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o outward_a shape_n or_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o say_v they_o christ_n not_o make_v man_n but_o in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n form_v man_n three_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v all_o second_o cause_n which_o god_n use_v towards_o the_o production_n of_o any_o effect_n aquin._n causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la veluti_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la
past_a that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n yea_o to_o that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n eternity_n be_v always_o before_o he_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v or_o to_o forget_v when_o he_o act_v like_o a_o man_n who_o remember_v or_o forget_v but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n either_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o of_o remembrance_n in_o god_n remember_v impli_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n first_o a_o serious_a attention_n to_o the_o person_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o former_o seem_v to_o slight_v or_o light_o to_o pass_v by_o we_o also_o remember_v by_o mind_v and_o think_v upon_o what_o be_v present_a as_o well_o as_o by_o recall_v what_o be_v past_a second_o to_o remember_v note_v a_o speedy_a supply_n of_o our_o want_n or_o actual_a deliverance_n out_o of_o danger_n god_n remember_v we_o when_o he_o favour_v we_o he_o remember_v we_o when_o he_o pity_v we_o he_o remember_v we_o when_o he_o relieve_v we_o who_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n psal_n 136.23_o that_o be_v who_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o low_a estate_n the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v psal_n 9.18_o not_o always_o no_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o all_o forget_v any_o much_o less_o such_o needy_a one_o as_o that_o scripture_n intend_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v undelivered_a their_o estate_n shall_v not_o lie_v for_o ever_o unconsidered_a and_o their_o cry_n unattended_a to_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v they_o hannah_n be_v long_o under_o that_o affliction_n of_o barrenness_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v her_o conception_n it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.19_o his_o thought_n be_v ever_o upon_o she_o and_o upon_o her_o petition_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v her_o petition_n than_o he_o remember_v she_o indeed_o as_o we_o then_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o god_n remember_v we_o then_o when_o he_o fulfil_v our_o request_n remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v our_o privilege_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o very_a great_a one_o to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n describe_v such_o a_o office_n isa_n 62.6_o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o near_o the_o hebrew_n you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n great_a prince_n have_v a_o officer_n call_v their_o remembrancer_n and_o they_o need_v remembrancer_n it_o be_v at_o once_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o weakness_n to_o have_v they_o they_o can_v retain_v all_o business_n and_o preserve_v a_o record_n within_o themselves_o of_o all_o affair_n within_o their_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v remembrancer_n but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o himself_o be_v the_o live_a record_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v knowledge_n be_v above_o memory_n and_o he_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v above_o remembrancer_n god_n be_v willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o have_v forget_v we_o though_o we_o may_v beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v we_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n usual_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v first_o his_o own_o mercy_n remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n be_v david_n prayer_n psal_n 25.6_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a be_v david_n question_n and_o infirmity_n psal_n 77.9_o yet_o god_n act_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o nature_n or_o have_v need_v to_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v god_n can_v no_o more_o forget_v himself_o then_o deny_v himself_o no_o more_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a then_o cease_v to_o be_v yet_o he_o give_v his_o people_n leave_v yea_o a_o charge_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o be_v resolve_v yea_o what_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v mercy_n please_v god_n so_o much_o that_o he_o often_o appear_v displease_v on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v he_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v we_o shall_v desire_v what_o he_o delight_v to_o grant_v second_o the_o saint_n usual_o mind_n god_n of_o his_o covenant_n god_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 111.5_o yet_o he_o love_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o his_o royal_a title_n be_v the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n for_o ever_o yet_o he_o love_v to_o be_v desire_v not_o to_o break_v it_o thus_o jeremy_n beg_v for_o the_o jew_n the_o covenant-people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o abhor_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n remember_v break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o jer._n 14.21_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o habitation_n of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v thy_o people_n but_o now_o they_o be_v oppress_v the_o dark_a place_n that_o be_v places_z full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v spiritual_a darkness_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n holy_a knowledge_n have_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o ignorance_n or_o the_o dark_a place_n be_v full_a etc._n etc._n may_v be_v thus_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o such_o obscure_a corner_n or_o by-place_n in_o the_o land_n but_o their_o malice_n search_v it_o out_o for_o the_o vexation_n of_o thy_o people_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v liberty_n to_o serve_v thou_o public_o in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o feel_v the_o cruelty_n of_o bloody_a mind_a man_n though_o we_o do_v it_o secret_o or_o in_o the_o dark_a now_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n three_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 137.7_o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o say_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o when_o a_o man_n be_v wrong_v who_o intend_v revenge_n he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o party_n wrong_v he_o well_o remember_v this_o or_o i_o shall_v remember_v you_o for_o this_o revengeful_a man_n have_v strong_a memory_n so_o have_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v he_o will_v certain_o remember_v the_o sinful_a revengeful_a cry_n of_o edom_n against_o jerusalem_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v cry_v to_o he_o for_o vengeance_n the_o psalmist_n be_v as_o earnest_a in_o another_o place_n urge_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o here_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o zion_n psal_n 74.18_o remember_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o foolish_a people_n have_v blaspheme_v thy_o name_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v pray_v lord_n take_v a_o note_n of_o this_o make_v a_o memorandum_n of_o this_o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v thy_o name_n god_n will_v remember_v it_o if_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v reproach_v much_o more_o when_o himself_o be_v four_o the_o saint_n remember_v god_n of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o that_o twofold_a first_o natural_a second_o spiritual_a remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a psal_n 89.47_o man_n be_v a_o frail_a short-lived_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o god_n know_v he_o be_v so_o that_o which_o job_n put_v the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o be_v his_o natural_a frailty_n some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o his_o spiritual_a remember_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n the_o lxx_o read_v it_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o clay_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v cement_n or_o mortar_n which_o be_v mix_v of_o earth_n &_o water_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o temper_a clay_n when_o the_o original_n of_o man_n be_v describe_v mixtam_fw-la propriè_fw-la significat_fw-la cementum_fw-la vel_fw-la terram_fw-la aqua_fw-la mixtam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n form_v man_n dust_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o
drop_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o suppose_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o they_o second_o consider_v who_o speak_v this_o if_o i_o say_v job_n be_v wicked_a than_o woe_n unto_o i_o hence_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v the_o worst_a case_n to_o himself_o the_o scripture_n put_v such_o case_n to_o godly_a man_n therefore_o they_o may_v put_v such_o to_o themselves_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n though_o such_o a_o supposition_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o position_n a_o godly_a man_n shall_v die_v yet_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a if_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v die_v so_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n yea_o of_o the_o angel_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.9_o and_o as_o paul_n prophesy_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o either_o apostle_n or_o angel_n who_o shall_v preach_v a_o false_a gospel_n so_o a_o woe_n upon_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o they_o who_o be_v above_o all_o curse_n may_v be_v threaten_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v from_o do_v that_o which_o inevitable_o bring_v the_o curse_n may_v be_v tell_v of_o a_o curse_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o they_o put_v dangerous_a supposition_n opposite_a to_o these_o who_o say_v let_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o let_v he_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o put_v such_o supposition_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o to_o persuade_v so_o sometime_o to_o terrify_v the_o godly_a from_o sin_n but_o never_o a_o tittle_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n it_o speak_v much_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o keep_v down_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o a_o godly_a man_n sin_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o such_o language_n and_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n teach_v every_o man_n rather_o to_o speak_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v wicked_a than_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n these_o word_n stand_v in_o a_o elegant_a opposition_n against_o the_o former_a here_o be_v person_n and_o state_n opposite_a person_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a if_o i_o be_v wicked_a if_o i_o be_v righteous_a state_n woe_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n if_o i_o be_v wicked_a than_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a then_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o i_o be_v righteous_a i_o shall_v be_v happy_a though_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n some_o put_v this_o into_o a_o dilemma_n or_o double_a argument_n by_o which_o job_n will_v aggravate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o look_v which_o way_n i_o will_v my_o case_n be_v very_o say_v if_o i_o be_v wicked_a than_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o head_n but_o i_o rather_o interpret_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o a_o description_n of_o job_n humility_n in_o the_o best_a of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n then_o as_o any_o aggravation_n of_o the_o ilnes_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n if_o i_o be_v righteous_a he_o speak_v not_o as_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o no._n job_n have_v show_v the_o settledness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o assurance_n more_o than_o once_o before_o but_o he_o put_v the_o best_a of_o his_o case_n to_o show_v how_o low_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n when_o he_o be_v at_o best_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n first_o of_o justification_n second_o of_o sanctification_n of_o sincerity_n or_o uprightness_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v suppose_v i_o be_o such_o as_o i_o have_v assert_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v testify_v i_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n some_o read_v i_o can_v other_o i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n not_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n man_n if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a why_o who_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v there_o any_o that_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n as_o they_o he_o may_v say_v indeed_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a or_o if_o i_o be_v honourable_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o any_o man_n spirit_n a_o inch_n from_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v righteous_a i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n seem_v a_o degradation_n or_o a_o abasement_n of_o righteousness_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o another_o man_n be_v to_o advance_v he_o thus_o pharaoh_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o chief_a butler_n gen._n 40.13_o and_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehojakin_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o bring_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o prison_n jer._n 52.21_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n call_v god_n the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n ps_n 3.3_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o own_o head_n be_v to_o prevail_v and_o to_o get_v above_o press_v evil_n victorious_o judg._n 8.28_o thus_o be_v midian_a subdue_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n no_o more_o that_o be_v gideon_n rout_v and_o make_v so_o complete_a a_o conquest_n over_o the_o midianite_n that_o they_o be_v total_o break_v and_o can_v no_o more_o insult_v over_o israel_n the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v thus_o describe_v psal_n 110.7_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n which_o either_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v prevail_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o overcome_v by_o die_v yea_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n by_o a_o triumphant_a resurrection_n coc._n attolere_fw-la caput_fw-la notat_fw-la gaudium_fw-la &_o fiducian_n coc._n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n lift_v up_o of_o the_o head_n first_o a_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n luk._n 21.28_o second_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o head_n with_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n psal_n 83.2_o loe_o thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n that_o be_v they_o have_v proud_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v themselves_o the_o late_a be_v job_n sense_n if_o i_o be_v righteous_a i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n in_o pride_n he_o may_v and_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n in_o joy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o righteous_a once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o head_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o head_n in_o christ_n job_n disclaim_v the_o former_a here_o but_o he_o all_o along_o assume_v the_o late_a we_o can_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n too_o high_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o free_a grace_n nor_o hang_v they_o down_o too_o low_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o work_n ambulabo_fw-la non_fw-la levabo_fw-la caput_fw-la h_o e._n demisso_fw-la capite_fw-la ac_fw-la ment_fw-la coram_fw-la te_fw-la ambulabo_fw-la further_o while_o job_n say_v i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n he_o mean_v less_o than_o he_o speak_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v sometime_o less_o express_v than_o be_v intend_v and_o sometime_o more_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n rises_z in_o sense_n high_o than_o the_o
sight_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a sense_n be_v put_v for_o any_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o be_o righteous_a yet_o i_o can_v hold_v up_o my_o head_n or_o take_v any_o comfort_n because_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o confusion_n and_o see_v so_o much_o affliction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mourn_v and_o rejoice_v can_v a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o head_n while_o he_o have_v such_o a_o load_n upon_o his_o heart_n hence_o observe_v they_o who_o see_v much_o affliction_n can_v hardly_o take_v in_o any_o consolation_n come_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n under_o great_a outward_a or_o inward_a trouble_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n as_o his_o portion_n you_o can_v hardly_o fasten_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o he_o sorrow_n within_o keep_v comfort_n out_o as_o till_o sin_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o can_v act_v holy_o so_o till_o worldly_a sorrow_n or_o the_o excess_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o can_v act_v joyful_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n of_o spirit_n be_v joyous_a in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v consolation_n abound_v as_o tribulation_n do_v abound_v yet_o where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o tribulation_n consolation_n be_v usual_o very_o scarce_o drop_n will_v hardly_o be_v receive_v where_o river_n be_v offer_v and_o pour_v forth_o another_o read_n of_o the_o word_n represent_v job_n bespeak_v god_n in_o prayer_n mix_v with_o complain_v if_o i_o be_v righteous_a coc._n satis_fw-la habeas_fw-la ignominiae_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la impotentian_n meam_fw-la coc._n yet_o can_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n be_v thou_o satisfy_v with_o confusion_n and_o behold_v my_o affliction_n so_o m._n broughton_n as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v let_v it_o be_v enough_o lord_n let_v it_o now_o suffice_v give_v i_o some_o ease_n that_o i_o may_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n a_o little_a before_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o altogether_o thus_o david_n pray_v ps_n 39.11_o 12._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o &_o be_v no_o more_o when_o nehemiâ—h_o be_v humble_v himself_o and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n he_o conclude_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n chap._n 9.32_o let_v not_o all_o the_o trouble_n seem_v little_a before_o thou_o that_o have_v come_v upon_o we_o on_o our_o king_n on_o our_o prince_n and_o on_o our_o priest_n and_o on_o all_o thy_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n consider_v that_o now_o we_o have_v be_v great_o punish_v though_o we_o have_v be_v punish_v less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v thou_o may_v just_o inflict_v more_o but_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v more_o mâ—rc_n rectius_fw-la in_o imperativo_fw-la q._n d._n vide_fw-la domine_fw-la quo_fw-la sim_fw-la statu_fw-la tum_fw-la cognosces_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la dico_fw-la mâ—rc_n three_o we_o read_v imperative_o therefore_o see_v thou_o my_o affliction_n so_o his_o meaning_n be_v lord_n take_v notice_n of_o my_o sad_a condition_n i_o be_o full_a of_o trouble_n hence_o observe_v that_o when_o sorrow_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n it_o be_v time_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v cast_v a_o compassionate_a eye_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o be_v pass_v the_o cure_n and_o help_v of_o man_n we_o be_v fit_a object_n for_o god_n when_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v great_o increase_v in_o egypt_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v exod._n 3.7_o and_o when_o affliction_n be_v boil_v up_o to_o the_o height_n then_o let_v we_o say_v see_v lord_n see_v lord_n when_o the_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n both_o by_o speak_v and_o write_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n then_o hezekiah_n go_v and_o spread_v the_o letter_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n do_v thou_o read_v this_o letter_n lord_n bow_v down_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v lord_n behold_v and_o see_v we_o be_v full_a of_o confusion_n see_v thou_o our_o affliction_n and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o nehemiah_n time_n fall_v to_o scoff_v and_o jeer_v the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o they_o in_o the_o work_n than_o that_o zealous_a governor_n put_v it_o unto_o god_n hear_v o_o our_o god_n for_o we_o be_v despise_v second_o note_v that_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o great_a thou_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o master_n and_o subdue_v they_o i_o be_o full_a of_o confusion_n see_v thou_o my_o affliction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o disease_n and_o my_o wound_n to_o creature_n but_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o past_a thy_o cure_n though_o i_o come_v thus_o late_o or_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v my_o wound_n and_o my_o disease_n to_o the_o creature_n i_o have_v make_v my_o moan_n to_o man_n but_o they_o can_v help_v now_o i_o bring_v they_o unto_o thou_o o_o see_v my_o affliction_n all_o our_o ruin_n may_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v bread_n and_o clothing_n for_o we_o he_o can_v be_v our_o healer_n when_o none_o can_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n last_o observe_v when_o our_o affliction_n be_v at_o the_o high_a then_o usual_o god_n come_v to_o deliver_v when_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o threaten_v a_o deluge_n than_o god_n turn_v the_o stream_n when_o our_o sore_n fester_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o gangrene_n than_o god_n apply_v his_o balsam_n he_o seldom_o appear_v in_o a_o business_n which_o other_o can_v do_v or_o undertake_v that_o which_o be_v man_n work_n as_o in_o the_o sore_a travel_n of_o woman_n in_o child-bearing_a other_o helper_n undertake_v it_o not_o till_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v past_a woman_n work_n so_o god_n seldom_o meddle_v eminent_o he_o act_v always_o concommitant_o till_o our_o deliverance_n be_v past_a man_n work_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o work_n may_v be_v he_o when_o danger_n be_v upon_o the_o grow_a hand_n than_o desire_n god_n to_o take_v deliverance_n in_o hand_n then_o pray_v and_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v see_v your_o affliction_n when_o you_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v increase_a affliction_n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v thou_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 16._o for_o it_o increase_v thou_o hunt_v i_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o again_o thou_o show_v thyself_o marvellous_a upon_o i_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o next_o be_v a_o elegant_a and_o pathetical_a description_n of_o job_n yet_o grow_v and_o prevail_a sorrow_n for_o have_v close_v the_o 15_o verse_n with_o a_o assertion_n and_o a_o petition_n i_o be_o full_a of_o confusion_n therefore_o see_v thou_o my_o affliction_n he_o press_v and_o pursue_v both_o in_o these_o word_n for_o it_o increase_v thou_o hunt_v i_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n for_o it_o increase_v m._n broughton_n render_v how_o it_o flee_v up_o â—uit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o bonum_fw-la elevated_n eminuit_fw-la in_fw-la malum_fw-la intumuit_fw-la superbiit_fw-la de_fw-la inanimatis_fw-la â—revit_fw-la auctus_fw-la â—uit_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a and_o sometime_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o excellency_n in_o a_o ill_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v with_o pride_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v also_o to_o thing_n without_o life_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o augment_v by_o addition_n or_o increase_n the_o vulgar_a take_v it_o in_o that_o ill_a sense_n as_o note_v pride_n and_o high-mindednesse_a translate_n by_o the_o noun_n thus_o for_o pride_n thou_o do_v catch_v i_o as_o a_o lion_n or_o thou_o do_v hunt_v i_o as_o a_o lion_n because_o i_o be_o proud_a a_o lion_n be_v a_o stout_a creature_n and_o may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o pride_n another_o give_v a_o sense_n near_o that_o when_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o than_o thou_o hunt_v i_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n when_o what_o lift_v up_o itself_o when_o my_o head_n lift_v up_o itself_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n for_z if_o i_o do_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n in_o pride_n than_o thou_o will_v hunt_v i_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n i_o shall_v